so_o important_a a_o 〈…〉_z first_o if_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n be_v so_o bright_a and_o glorious_a that_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o how_o glorious_a then_o be_v the_o creator_n himself_o or_o that_o light_a from_o whence_o it_o receive_v its_o light_n if_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o glorious_a which_o be_v but_o the_o low_a house_n or_o rather_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n phrase_v it_o isa._n 66.1_o matth._n 5.35_o act._n 7.49_o how_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o maker_n thereof_o and_o the_o city_n where_o he_o keep_v his_o court_n or_o if_o sinner_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o wicked_a man_n and_o god_n enemy_n have_v here_o in_o this_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n such_o variety_n of_o enjoyment_n to_o please_v their_o very_a sense_n as_o who_o can_v express_v the_o pleasurable_a variety_n of_o object_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o satisfy_v and_o delight_v the_o taste_n of_o voice_n and_o melodious_a sound_n to_o recreate_v the_o hear_n of_o scent_n and_o perfume_n provide_v to_o accommodate_v our_o very_a smelling_n of_o recreation_n and_o sport_n to_o bewitch_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o like_a of_o honour_n and_o profit_n which_o be_v idol_n that_o carnal_a man_n do_v mighty_o dote_v upon_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o though_o these_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a joy_n be_v but_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o the_o dregs_o of_o true_a joy_n what_o think_v we_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o viz._n those_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o god_n dear_a darling_n in_o heaven_n again_o second_o if_o natural_a man_n find_v such_o pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n in_o secular_a wisdom_n lip-learning_n and_o brain-knowledg_n for_o even_o mundane_a knowledge_n have_v such_o a_o show_n of_o excellency_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v high_o affect_v both_o by_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o o_o the_o pleasure_n that_o rational_a man_n take_v therein_o it_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o virgin_n that_o every_o clear_a eye_n be_v in_o love_n with_o she_o so_o rich_a a_o pearl_n 〈◊〉_d at_o none_o but_o swine_n do_v despise_v it_o yea_o among_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n none_o so_o take_v with_o rational_a man_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o satan_n well_o know_v when_o he_o set_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n insomuch_o that_o plato_n think_v in_o case_n wisdom_n can_v but_o represent_v itself_o unto_o the_o eye_n it_o will_v set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o other_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o ignorant_a than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o â—â—â—ing_n and_o the_o dead_a or_o between_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o yet_o the_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d natural_a and_o moral_a man_n take_v in_o secular_a and_o mundane_a knowledge_n and_o leaâ—â—â—g_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o that_o pleasure_n that_o a_o experimental_a christian_a find_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o make_v david_n and_o solomon_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n for_o sweetness_n and_o to_o value_v it_o above_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n yea_o before_o pearl_n and_o all_o precious_a stone_n for_o worth_n how_o sweet_a then_o shall_v our_o knowledge_n in_o heaven_n be_v for_o here_o we_o see_v but_o dark_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o by_o moonlight_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o see_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o three_o if_o mere_a naturian_o have_v be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n that_o they_o think_v if_o a_o virtuous_a soul_n can_v but_o be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n it_o will_v ravish_v all_o man_n with_o love_n and_o admiration_n thereof_o yea_o if_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o man_n drunkard_n blasphemer_n and_o the_o like_a though_o they_o most_o spiteful_o scoff_n at_o and_o backbite_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o know_v a_o man_n sincere_a upright_a and_o honest_a can_v choose_v â—â—â—_o 〈…〉_z touch_v john_n and_o king_n agrippa_n touch_v paul_n sect._n 2._o or_o rather_o if_o god_n own_o people_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o enjoy_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v but_o glorification_n begin_v what_o will_v they_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o see_v but_o some_o instance_n of_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n here_o below_o first_o if_o we_o be_v never_o to_o receive_v any_o reward_n for_o those_o small_a labour_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n we_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o sufficient_o recompense_v in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o calm_a and_o quietness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o honesty_n of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o suffer_v something_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o to_o save_v we_o that_o by_o our_o work_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v to_o who_o all_o homage_n be_v due_a and_o all_o service_n too_o little_a for_o godliness_n in_o every_o sickness_n be_v a_o physician_n in_o every_o contention_n a_o advocate_n in_o every_o doubt_n a_o schoolman_n in_o all_o heaviness_n a_o preacher_n and_o a_o comforter_n unto_o whatsoever_o estate_n it_o come_v make_v the_o whole_a life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a halleluja_n yea_o god_n so_o shed_v his_o love_n abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o we_o come_v thither_o insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o fire_n fly_v to_o his_o sphere_n the_o stone_n hasten_v to_o the_o centre_n the_o river_n to_o the_o sea_n as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o rest_n and_o be_v violent_o detain_v in_o all_o other_o place_n so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n without_o their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n their_o last_o end_n and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o quietness_n never_o at_o rest_n like_o the_o needle_n touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n which_o ever_o stand_v quiver_a and_o tremble_v until_o it_o enjoy_v the_o full_a and_o direct_a aspect_n of_o the_o northern_a pole_n but_o more_o particular_o how_o do_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n alone_o clear_a and_o calm_a alâ—_n storm_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v any_o condition_n comfortable_a and_o the_o worst_a and_o great_a misery_n to_o be_v no_o misery_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n be_v no_o small_a joy_n to_o the_o mother_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n be_v a_o far_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o soul._n but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n otherwise_o call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n these_o be_v privilege_n that_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n happy_a in_o his_o chain_n of_o iron_n than_o agrippa_n in_o his_o chain_n of_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n more_o merry_a under_o stripe_n than_o caiaphas_n upon_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o steven_n the_o like_a under_o that_o shower_n of_o stone_n pleasure_n be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n whence_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n let_v all_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o rejoice_v let_v they_o even_o shout_n for_o joy_n rejoice_v evermore_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v joyful_a and_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o whatever_o their_o condition_n be_v the_o eunuch_n no_o soon_o feel_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o his_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_n 8.39_o he_o then_o find_v more_o solid_a joy_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o râ—cheâ—_n honour_n and_o great_a place_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n 〈◊〉_d same_o time_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v persecute_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o
before_o he_o kneel_v for_o it_o god_n answer_n will_v be_v let_v he_o reward_v you_o who_o you_o have_v serve_v thou_o serve_v thyself_o reward_v thyself_o if_o thou_o will_v for_o i_o never_o reward_v any_o service_n but_o my_o own_o the_o pharisaical_a giver_n give_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o god_n that_o sibi_fw-la non_fw-la domino_fw-la he_o aim_v at_o his_o own_o praise_n what_o reward_n can_v he_o look_v for_o let_v he_o pay_v himself_o but_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 6._o make_v the_o case_n so_o plain_a that_o none_o can_v question_v it_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n that_o you_o pray_v not_o that_o you_o fast_v not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 1_o and_o in_o ver_fw-la 2.5_o 16_o speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o do_v give_v their_o alm_n pray_v and_o fast_v to_o be_v see_v and_o praise_v of_o man_n he_o say_v affirmative_o that_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v warn_v he_o add_v to_o it_o very_o very_o v_o 5.16_o yea_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o give_v we_o several_a instance_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n as_o it_o be_v and_o cry_v out_o lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o for_o by_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v do_v many_o good_a thing_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n answer_n will_v be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v civil_a man_n good_a work_n be_v as_o a_o mere_a carcase_n without_o the_o soul_n since_o faith_n be_v want_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o excuse_n before_o god_n to_o plead_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n be_v good_a when_o the_o end_n be_v not_o so_o for_o which_o see_v isa._n 66_o 3_o second_o that_o the_o proud_a and_o unthankful_a shall_v lose_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o their_o performance_n be_v not_o all_o for_o as_o thankfulness_n and_o humility_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o enrich_v we_o with_o god_n blessing_n so_o pride_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v god_n withdraw_v and_o take_v from_o we_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o blessing_n yea_o instead_o thereof_o to_o send_v his_o curse_n and_o to_o cross_v we_o in_o all_o we_o do_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v plentiful_o when_o the_o people_n become_v murmurer_n it_o displease_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v it_o therefore_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n burn_v among_o they_o and_o consume_v the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o host_n numb_a 11.1_o 2_o because_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o arm_n have_v i_o do_v it_o and_o by_o my_o wisdom_n for_o i_o be_o prudent_a therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v remove_v the_o border_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v spoil_v their_o treasure_n and_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o juhabitant_n like_o a_o valiant_a man_n isaiah_n 10_o 13_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o herod_n take_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o greatness_n wit_n &_o worth_a to_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n you_o know_v what_o come_v of_o it_o dan._n 4._o act._n 12.21_o 22_o 23._o esop_n crow_n not_o content_a with_o she_o own_o likeness_n go_v and_o borrow_v a_o feather_n of_o every_o bird_n and_o then_o become_v so_o proud_a that_o she_o scorn_v they_o all_o which_o the_o bird_n observe_v they_o come_v and_o pluck_v each_o one_o their_o feather_n back_o and_o so_o leave_v her_o naked_a even_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o all_o proud_a and_o ingrateful_a person_n hanani_n the_o seer_n tell_v asa_n king_n of_o judah_n because_o thou_o have_v rest_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o have_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n escape_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n add_v thereto_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o the_o lubim_n be_v they_o not_o a_o great_a host_n with_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n exceed_v many_o yet_o because_o thou_o do_v rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n he_o deliver_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n 2_o chron._n 16.7_o 8._o and_o again_o be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n and_o what_o follow_v asa_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o die_v his_o physician_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a without_o god_n the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 12.13_o chap._n xlviii_o thankfulness_n for_o one_o benefit_n invit_v another_o but_o how_o worthy_a be_v he_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o next_o danger_n that_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o escape_v the_o former_a ingratitude_n forfeit_v mercy_n as_o merchant_n do_v all_o to_o the_o king_n by_o not_o payment_n of_o custom_n because_o pharaoh_n say_v the_o river_n be_v i_o own_o therefore_o god_n say_v i_o will_v dry_v up_o the_o river_n ezek._n 29.3_o 9_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 19.5_o 6._o tamburlaine_n have_v overcome_v bajazet_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v ever_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o make_v he_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n he_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o he_o have_v never_o think_v of_o it_o to_o who_o tamburlaine_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n so_o ingrateful_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v such_o a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n all_o which_o wise_a solomon_n confirm_v prov._n 11.28_o and_o also_o job_n chap._n 31._o ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 28._o god_n glory_n to_o he_o be_v as_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o king_n now_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o steal_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o king_n than_o his_o crown_n for_o if_o man_n rob_v he_o of_o his_o tribute_n or_o clip_v bis_fw-la coin_n he_o may_v perhaps_o pardon_v it_o though_o that_o be_v much_o and_o he_o be_v not_o discreet_a that_o will_v run_v the_o hazard_n but_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o that_o god_n be_v very_o bountiful_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n his_o wisdom_n he_o communicate_v and_o his_o justice_n he_o distribute_v and_o his_o holiness_n he_o impart_v and_o his_o mercy_n he_o bestow_v and_o his_o only_a son_n he_o have_v free_o give_v as_o paul_n show_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o but_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o as_o himself_z speaks_z isa._n 42.8_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o main_a fruit_n and_o return_v that_o come_v unto_o god_n from_o all_o his_o work_n this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o burnt-offering_a be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o we_o know_v all_o the_o fat_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n levit_fw-la 3.16_o &_o 7.25_o if_o you_o will_v see_v it_o in_o a_o example_n look_v upon_o herod_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o gift_n unto_o god_n take_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n by_o or_o after_o a_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o manner_n act_v 12._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o if_o pride_n covetousness_n hypocrisy_n or_o any_o the_o like_a spring_n shall_v set_v the_o wheel_n of_o our_o heart_n a_o move_a our_o honey_n will_v prove_v but_o gall_n and_o our_o wine_n vinegar_n yea_o if_o these_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o do_v duty_n such_o a_o end_n will_v follow_v it_o as_o we_o have_v better_o be_v without_o it_o even_o such_o a_o misery_n at_o the_o end_n as_o will_v know_v no_o end_n of_o misery_n let_v man_n therefore_o beware_v they_o rob_v not_o god_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o lest_o satan_n by_o god_n just_a permission_n rob_v they_o of_o their_o soul_n which_o they_o ought_v so_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o again_o second_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o our_o endowment_n flow_v and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o our_o gift_n be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o our_o enjoy_v they_o let_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o share_v with_o god_n in_o squint_v one_o eye_n at_o god_n and_o another_o at_o our_o own_o honour_n yea_o if_o god_n will_v reward_v no_o work_n nor_o bless_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o his_o glory_n let_v we_o direct_v all_o our_o thought_n speech_n and_o action_n to_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v direct_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n thereunto_o let_v we_o make_v god_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o endeavour_n let_v we_o add_v
so_o do_v he_o shall_v great_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o lessen_v his_o vite_n in_o â—_o few_o day_n he_o may_v read_v it_o and_o ever_o after_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o i_o think_v i_o be_o too_o like_o a_o careless_a porter_n which_o keep_v the_o guest_n without_o door_n till_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o stomach_n wherefore_o i_o will_v detain_v you_o no_o long_o in_o the_o porch_n but_o unlock_v the_o door_n and_o let_v you_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n and_o how_o to_o husband_n it_o so_o that_o with_o blessing_n from_o above_o the_o weak_a christian_n may_v be_v able_a to_o support_v himself_o in_o his_o most_o miserable_a exigent_n chap._n 1._o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v so_o traduce_v and_o persecute_v by_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o first_o that_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o former_a stigmatise_v treatise_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n and_o a_o spiritual_a antipathy_n between_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o these_o two_o regiment_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o two_o several_a king_n satan_n and_o câ—rist_n be_v govern_v by_o law_n opposite_a and_o clean_o contrary_v each_o to_o the_o other_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o grievous_a temptation_n and_o persecution_n do_v always_o accompany_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o all_o man_n as_o austin_n speak_v be_v necessitate_v to_o misery_n which_o bend_v their_o course_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o godliness_n and_o temptation_n be_v such_o inseparable_a attendant_n on_o the_o same_o person_n that_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v no_o soon_o forgive_v and_o he_o rescue_v from_o satan_n but_o that_o lion_n foam_v and_o roar_v and_o bestir_v himself_o to_o recover_v his_o loss_n neither_o can_v god_n love_n be_v enjoy_v without_o satan_n disturbance_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n therefore_o hate_v we_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o if_o a_o convert_n come_v home_o the_o angel_n welcome_v he_o with_o song_n the_o devil_n follow_v he_o with_o uproar_n and_o fury_n his_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o scorn_n and_o obloquy_n for_o they_o think_v it_o quarrel_n enough_o that_o we_o will_v no_o long_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o that_o we_o will_v no_o long_o continue_v miserable_a with_o they_o they_o envy_v to_o see_v themselves_o cashier_v as_o person_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n will_v scoff_n at_o such_o of_o their_o acquaintance_n as_o refuse_v to_o consort_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v bad_a themselves_o except_o they_o rail_v at_o and_o persecute_v the_o good_a he_o that_o have_v no_o grace_n himself_o be_v vex_v to_o see_v it_o in_o another_o godly_a man_n be_v thorn_n in_o wicked_a man_n eye_n as_o job_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v good_a or_o because_o they_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n person_n and_o way_n please_v god_n the_o world_n will_v be_v displease_v with_o both_o if_o god_n be_v a_o man_n friend_n that_o will_v be_v his_o enemy_n if_o they_o exercise_v their_o malice_n it_o be_v where_o he_o show_v mercy_n and_o indeed_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o abel_n who_o the_o malice_n of_o cain_n do_v not_o exercise_v as_o gregory_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n will_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o not_o because_o he_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o himself_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o because_o his_o life_n be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n his_o way_n be_v of_o another_o fashion_n wisdom_n 2.15_o i_o have_v also_o prejudice_n show_v the_o original_a continuance_n property_n cause_n end_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o enmity_n and_o therein_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o as_o for_o the_o present_a they_o suit_n like_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o harrow_n agree_v like_o two_o poison_n in_o one_o stomach_n the_o one_o be_v ever_o sick_a of_o the_o other_o so_o to_o reconcile_v they_o together_o be_v to_o reconcile_v fire_n and_o water_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n together_o yea_o that_o once_o to_o expect_v it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o frenzy_n not_o of_o hope_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o i_o declare_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n permit_v his_o dear_a child_n so_o to_o be_v afflict_v the_o godly_a be_v so_o patient_a in_o their_o suffering_n with_o other_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o use_v and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o same_o be_v chief_o sixteen_o all_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o malignity_n of_o envy_n if_o it_o be_v well_o answer_v be_v make_v the_o evil_a cause_n of_o a_o good_a effect_n to_o we_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v gainer_n by_o another_o sin_n the_o reason_n and_o end_n which_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n be_v three_o 1_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n 3_o it_o make_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n when_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n do_v the_o more_o shine_n through_o employment_n it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n moses_n have_v declare_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n permit_v pharaoh_n to_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n more_o and_o more_o still_o harden_v his_o heart_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o i_o may_v multiply_v my_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o bring_v out_o my_o army_n even_o my_o people_n by_o great_a judgement_n that_o my_o power_n may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o i_o may_v declare_v my_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n exod._n 7.3_o 4._o &_o 9.16_o when_o that_o multitude_n of_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n come_v to_o war_n against_o jehosaphat_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n intend_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n by_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o sore_a affliction_n gain_v to_o himself_o such_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o as_o the_o text_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v fight_v so_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 20.19_o the_o judgement_n be_v upon_o some_o the_o fear_n come_v upon_o all_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o man_n loss_n but_o it_o be_v all_o man_n warning_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o psalmist_n then_o say_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o psal._n 126.1_o 2._o god_n provide_v on_o purpose_n mighty_a adversary_n for_o his_o church_n that_o their_o humiliation_n may_v be_v the_o greator_n in_o sustein_v and_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v great_a in_o deliverance_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v legion_n of_o devil_n and_o every_o one_o strong_a than_o many_o legion_n of_o man_n and_o more_o malicious_a than_o strong_a yet_o christ_n little_a flock_n life_n and_o prosper_v and_o make_v not_o this_o exceed_o for_o our_o maker_n for_o our_o guardian_n glory_n god_n power_n be_v best_a make_v know_v in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o our_o deliverance_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wonder_v at_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o it_o be_v expect_v impossibility_n be_v the_o best_a advancer_n of_o god_n glory_n who_o not_o seldom_o hang_v the_o great_a wâ—ights_n upon_o the_o small_a wire_n as_o he_o do_v those_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o infinite_a weight_n and_o magnitude_n in_o the_o soft_a air_n where_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o feather_n hang_v and_o the_o massy_a substance_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o sea_n upon_o nothing_o job_n 26.7_o 8._o yea_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v no_o other_o column_n or_o supporter_n to_o lean_v upon_o than_o his_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a word_n gen._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o what_o we_o least_o believe_v can_v be_v do_v we_o most_o admire_v be_v do_v the_o lesser_a the_o mean_n and_o the_o great_a the_o opposition_n the_o more_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o by_o little_a mean_n do_v
like_o a_o fire_n of_o green_a wood_n which_o burn_v no_o long_o than_o while_o it_o be_v blow_v affliction_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o plummet_n to_o a_o clock_n or_o wind_n to_o a_o ship_n holy_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n as_o oar_n to_o a_o boat_n and_o ill_o go_v the_o boat_n without_o oar_n or_o the_o ship_n without_o wind_n or_o the_o clock_n without_o plummet_n now_o be_v some_o afflict_v in_o reputation_n as_o susanna_n be_v other_o in_o child_n as_o eli_n some_o by_o enemy_n as_o david_n other_o by_o friend_n as_o joseph_o some_o in_o body_n as_o lazarus_n other_o in_o good_n as_o job_n other_o in_o liberty_n as_o john_n in_o all_o extremity_n let_v we_o send_v this_o messenger_n to_o christ_n for_o case_n faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n if_o this_o can_v but_o carry_v the_o burden_n to_o he_o he_o will_v carry_v it_o for_o we_o and_o from_o we_o for_o ever_o neither_o can_v we_o want_v encouragement_n to_o ask_v when_o as_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n but_o ask_v health_n and_o obtain_v also_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n when_o solomon_n but_o desire_a wisdom_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n when_o jacob_n ask_v but_o meat_n and_o clothing_n and_o god_n make_v he_o a_o great_a rich_a man_n when_o zacheus_n desire_v only_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o entertain_v he_o into_o his_o house_n into_o his_o heart_n yea_o to_o be_v entertain_v into_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o do_v not_o yea_o in_o many_o case_n we_o dare_v not_o ask_v so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v neither_o do_v thou_o o_o saviour_n measure_v thy_o gift_n by_o our_o petition_n but_o by_o our_o want_n and_o thy_o own_o mercy_n true_o if_o the_o alwise_a god_n shall_v foresee_v that_o thou_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n serve_v his_o father_n who_o pray_v but_o till_o he_o have_v get_v his_o patrimony_n and_o then_o forsake_v he_o and_o spend_v the_o same_o in_o riot_n to_o the_o giver_n dishonour_n as_o too_o many_o use_n the_o ocean_n of_o god_n bounty_n as_o we_o do_v the_o thames_n it_o bring_v we_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o provision_n clothes_n to_o cover_v we_o fuel_n to_o warm_v we_o food_n to_o nourish_v we_o wine_n to_o cheer_v we_o gold_n to_o enrich_v we_o and_o we_o in_o recompense_n soil_n it_o with_o our_o rubbish_n filth_n common_a shore_n and_o such_o like_a excretion_n even_o as_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o advance_v by_o the_o sun_n obscure_v the_o sun_n in_o this_o case_n he_o will_v either_o deny_v thou_o in_o mercy_n as_o he_o do_v saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 26.39_o or_o grant_v thou_o thy_o request_n in_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v a_o king_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o quail_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v their_o body_n but_o withal_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n psal._n 106.15_o and_o well_o do_v that_o child_n deserve_v to_o be_v so_o serve_v who_o will_v lay_v out_o the_o money_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n to_o buy_v poison_n or_o weapon_n to_o murder_v he_o with_o wherefore_o let_v thy_o prayer_n not_o only_o be_v fervent_a but_o frequent_a for_o thy_o want_n be_v so_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o ask_v good_a thing_n to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o then_o if_o we_o ask_v thus_o according_a to_o god_n will_v in_o christ_n name_n we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v whatsoever_o petition_n we_o have_v desire_v 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o chap._n 7._o that_o it_o weane_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o fourthly_o our_o suffering_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o make_v we_o loath_a and_o contemn_v it_o and_o contrariwise_o fix_v upon_o heaven_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v saint_n peter_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n enjoy_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o happiness_n here_o be_v so_o ravish_v and_o transport_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v make_v it_o his_o dwell_a place_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v christ_n must_v make_v three_o tabernacle_n mat._n 17.4_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n so_o make_v we_o forget_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o like_o the_o israelite_n we_o desire_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o the_o trouble_n of_o egypt_n then_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereas_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o bond_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n conclude_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o phil._n 1.22_o 23._o yea_o it_o transport_v he_o to_o heaven_n before_o he_o come_v thither_o as_o mary_n be_v not_o where_o she_o be_v but_o where_o her_o desire_n be_v and_o that_o be_v with_o christ._n prosperity_n make_v we_o drink_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n like_o the_o gadarens_n who_o prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o their_o soul_n or_o he_o in_o the_o parable_n that_o will_v go_v to_o see_v his_o farmâ—_n and_o lose_v heaven_n or_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o never_o think_v of_o heaven_n till_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o thousand_o more_o who_o if_o they_o have_v but_o something_o to_o leave_v behind_o they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o carry_v with_o they_o but_o as_o sleep_n compose_v drunkenness_n so_o the_o cross_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o again_o for_o when_o the_o staff_n we_o so_o nourish_v to_o bear_v we_o become_v a_o cudgel_n to_o beat_v we_o when_o we_o find_v the_o world_n to_o serve_v we_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n carry_v we_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o then_o strive_v to_o throw_v we_o down_o headlong_o luk._n 4.29_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o invest_v with_o care_n molest_v with_o grief_n vex_v with_o pain_n that_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o find_v cause_n of_o complaint_n we_o more_o loath_a the_o world_n than_o ever_o we_o love_v it_o as_o amnon_n do_v his_o sister_n tamar_n yea_o when_o life_n which_o be_v hold_v a_o friend_n become_v a_o enemy_n then_o death_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n become_v a_o friend_n and_o be_v so_o account_v as_o who_o have_v cast_v anchor_n in_o a_o safe_a road_n will_v again_o wish_v himself_o in_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o troublesome_a sea_n yea_o in_o case_n we_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o religion_n and_o find_v a_o good_a conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o marrow_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o resolve_v with_o joseph_n to_o forsake_v our_o coat_n rather_o than_o our_o faith_n yet_o if_o the_o world_n make_v new_a offer_n of_o preferment_n or_o some_o large_a improvement_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n we_o begin_v to_o draw_v back_o or_o at_o least_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o choose_v like_o a_o horse_n that_o will_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o leap_v a_o ditch_n and_o after_o a_o little_a conflict_n have_v half_o yield_v to_o forsake_v that_o with_o joy_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v but_o with_o danger_n we_o resolve_v thus_o the_o same_o god_n which_o have_v make_v my_o cross_n cheerful_a can_v as_o well_o make_v my_o prosperity_n conscionable_a why_o then_o shall_v i_o refuse_v so_o fair_a a_o offer_n but_o alas_o have_v make_v choice_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o these_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n these_o riches_n and_o abundance_n prove_v as_o thorn_n to_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n former_o sow_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 13.22_o for_o prosperity_n to_o religion_n â—s_v as_o the_o ivy_n to_o the_o oak_n it_o quick_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o yea_o as_o the_o misselto_n and_o ivy_n suck_v by_o their_o straight_a embrace_n the_o very_a sâ—p_n that_o only_o give_v uâ—getation_n from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o oak_n and_o hawthorn_n will_v flourish_v when_o the_o tree_n wither_v so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o good_a be_v always_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a cross_n in_o the_o estate_n disease_n of_o the_o body_n malady_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o impair_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o repair_n of_o the_o other_o when_o no_o man_n will_v harbour_v that_o unthrift_n son_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o his_o father_n but_o never_o before_o lais_n of_o corinth_n while_o she_o be_v young_a dote_v upon_o her_o glass_n but_o when_o she_o grow_v old_a and_o wither_a she_o loathe_v it_o as_o much_o which_o make_v
as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o woman_n be_v soon_o angry_a than_o man_n the_o sick_a soon_o than_o the_o healthy_a and_o old_a man_n soon_o than_o young_a again_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o endure_v a_o small_a trial_n or_o affliction_n every_o cockboat_n can_v swim_v in_o a_o river_n every_o sculler_n sail_n in_o a_o calm_a every_o man_n can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o ordinary_a gust_n but_o when_o a_o black_a storm_n arise_v a_o ten_o wave_n flow_v deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a nature_n yield_v spirit_n faint_v heart_n fail_v whereas_o grace_n be_v never_o quite_o out_o of_o heart_n yea_o be_v confident_a when_o hope_n be_v adjourn_v and_o expectation_n be_v delay_v 7_o again_o seventh_o how_o excellent_o be_v job_n sincerity_n make_v know_v by_o satan_n malice_n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o those_o angelical_a word_n what_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o receive_v evil_a job_n 2.10_o when_o he_o stand_v like_o a_o centre_n unmoved_a while_o the_o circumference_n of_o his_o estate_n be_v draw_v above_o beneath_o about_o he_o when_o in_o prosperity_n he_o can_v say_v if_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n and_o in_o adversity_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o so_o like_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v like_o dog_n that_o follow_v the_o meat_n not_o the_o man_n 8_o again_o eighthly_a god_n suffer_v we_o to_o suffer_v much_o more_o especial_o to_o cry_v our_o perseverance_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n so_o good_a and_o acceptable_a that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a nor_o acceptable_a the_o spaniel_n which_o fawn_v when_o he_o be_v beat_v will_v never_o forsake_v his_o master_n and_o tree_n well_o root_v will_v bear_v all_o storm_n the_o three_o child_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o fiery_a flame_n praise_v god_n and_o a_o blade_n well_o try_v deserve_v a_o triple_a price_n how_o do_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n approve_v herself_o yea_o how_o be_v she_o approve_v of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n when_o she_o hold_v out_o in_o her_o work_n even_o where_o satan_n dwell_v and_o keep_v his_o throne_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n say_v god_n and_o that_o thou_o keep_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v yea_o where_o his_o throne_n be_v and_o where_o some_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 2.13_o 14._o but_o how_o can_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o chriss_n when_o i_o can_v for_o his_o sake_n quiet_o digest_v a_o few_o reproachful_a speech_n he_o will_v scarce_o hear_v blow_n for_o he_o that_o will_v now_o quiet_o put_v up_o and_o digest_v ill_a word_n final_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n be_v both_o a_o whetstone_n and_o a_o touchstone_n to_o each_o particular_a grace_n it_o humble_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o repentant_a try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian_a but_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a for_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o after_o affliction_n as_o water_n grow_v more_o cold_a after_o a_o heat_n yea_o like_o some_o beast_n they_o grow_v mad_a with_o bait_v if_o cross_n or_o loss_n rush_v in_o upon_o they_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o language_n of_o job_n wife_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v or_o to_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n messenger_n why_o shall_v i_o serve_v god_n any_o long_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o chap._n 10._o that_o it_o prevent_v great_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o come_v 7_o seventhly_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o evil_n of_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n past_a prevent_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o great_a punishment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o lord_n say_v elihu_n correct_v man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o enterprise_n and_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n and_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v not_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n job_n 33.17_o 18._o this_o salt_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n but_o also_o eat_v out_o corruption_n we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o if_o we_o be_v not_o chastened_a here_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v hereafter_o err_v soul_n be_v correct_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v not_o confound_v if_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v buffet_v by_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n he_o have_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o pride_n be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o poison_n that_o of_o another_o poison_n there_o be_v confect_v a_o counterpoison_v to_o preserve_v he_o from_o it_o god_n will_v rather_o suffer_v this_o choose_a vessel_n to_o fall_v into_o some_o infirmity_n thâ—n_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o singular_a privilege_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o pride_n insinuate_v itself_o i_o have_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o there_o be_v the_o counterpoison_v or_o antidote_n which_o do_v at_o once_o make_v he_o both_o sick_a and_o whole_a and_o this_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n with_o god_n who_o in_o mercy_n do_v so_o use_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o cure_v one_o sin_n by_o another_o how_o many_o proud_a man_n have_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n how_o many_o furious_a man_n by_o a_o rash_a bloodshed_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o case_n one_o devil_n be_v use_v for_o the_o ejection_n of_o another_o yea_o we_o gain_v strength_n by_o every_o new_a fall_n for_o hence_o issue_v deep_a humility_n strong_a hatred_n of_o sin_n fresh_a indignation_n against_o ourselves_o more_o experience_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n renew_a resolution_n until_o sin_n be_v bring_v under_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o the_o lord_n set_v some_o messenger_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o lust_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n that_o while_n two_o poison_n wrestle_v we_o may_v live_v but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o affliction_n not_o sin_n bodily_a sickness_n say_v saint_n gregory_n cleanse_v away_o sin_n commit_v and_o curb_v and_o hinder_v those_o that_o in_o health_n may_v have_v be_v commit_v the_o flesh_n indeed_o be_v nourish_v by_o softness_n but_o the_o spirit_n by_o hardness_n that_o be_v feed_v by_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n this_o grow_v by_o bitterness_n and_o hereupon_o when_o a_o religious_a man_n as_o ruffinus_n relate_v pray_v john_n the_o anchorite_n to_o free_v he_o of_o a_o certain_a ague_n he_o answer_v he_o true_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o very_a necessary_a companion_n cast_v out_o of_o door_n for_o say_v he_o as_o clothes_n be_v wash_v with_o soap_n so_o be_v the_o mind_n purify_v by_o disease_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v aver_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o cross_n for_o be_v it_o not_o common_o see_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n heap_n riches_n and_o honour_n upon_o a_o evil_a man_n you_o do_v but_o minister_v wine_n to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o fever_n say_v aristotle_n honey_n to_o one_o oppress_v with_o choler_n and_o meat_n to_o one_o trouble_v with_o morbus_fw-la cephaliacus_fw-la which_o increase_v the_o disease_n say_v plutarch_n for_o as_o noah_n be_v drink_v with_o his_o own_o wine_n so_o the_o cup_n of_o prosperity_n have_v intoxicate_v many_o a_o soul_n and_o god_n have_v no_o worse_a servant_n in_o our_o land_n than_o they_o that_o can_v live_v of_o their_o land_n and_o care_n for_o nothing_o else_o common_o where_o be_v no_o want_n be_v much_o wantonness_n and_o as_o we_o grow_v rich_a in_o temporal_n we_o grow_v poor_a in_o spiritual_n nabal_n can_v abound_v but_o he_o must_v surfeit_v tertullus_n can_v be_v eloquent_a but_o he_o must_v turn_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o wit_n against_o the_o gospel_n many_o can_v have_v beauty_n but_o they_o must_v love_v their_o face_n more_o than_o their_o soul_n we_o use_v god_n blssing_n as_o jehu_n do_v jehorams_fw-mi messenger_n david_n goliahs_n sword_n we_o turn_v they_o against_o their_o owner_n and_o giver_n and_o fight_v against_o heaven_n with_o that_o health_n wealth_n wit_n those_o friend_n mean_n mercy_n that_o we_o receive_v thence_o abuse_v peace_n to_o security_n plenty_n to_o ease_v promise_n to_o presumption_n gift_n to_o pride_n for_o common_o so_o much_o the_o more_o proud_a idle_a secure_a wanton_a
bring_v man_n into_o campania_n but_o carry_v woman_n out_o again_o yea_o the_o more_o deliverance_n david_n have_v the_o great_a be_v his_o faith_n for_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o often_o out_o of_o extreme_a exigent_n namely_o from_o this_o great_a goliath_n the_o cruelty_n of_o saul_n the_o unnatural_a insurrection_n of_o absalon_n and_o the_o unjust_a curse_n of_o shimei_n he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o flâ—sh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal._n 56.4_o and_o in_o psal._n 3_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v beset_v i_o round_o about_o vers._n 6._o and_o in_o psal._n 18.29_o by_o thou_o i_o have_v break_v through_o a_o host_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n i_o will_v leap_v over_o a_o wall_n his_o experience_n have_v make_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o skip_v or_o jump_v we_o man_n indeed_o therefore_o shut_v our_o hand_n because_o we_o have_v open_v they_o make_v our_o former_a kindness_n argument_n of_o spare_v afterward_o but_o contrary_o god_n therefore_o give_v because_o he_o have_v give_v make_v his_o former_a favour_n argument_n for_o more_o it_o be_v david_n only_a argument_n psal._n 4._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o say_v he_o and_o harken_v unto_o my_o prayer_n why_o thou_o have_v set_v i_o at_o liberty_n when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n vers._n 1._o i_o may_v likewise_o here_o show_v from_o 2_o chron._n 20.29_o phil._n 1.12_o 13_o 14._o how_o the_o deliver_n of_o some_o increase_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o but_o i_o pass_v that_o that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n he_o first_o strip_v we_o of_o all_o our_o earthly_a confidence_n and_o then_o give_v we_o victory_n and_o not_o before_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o loser_n in_o our_o gain_n his_o help_n use_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o extremity_n he_o that_o can_v prevent_v evil_n conceal_v his_o aid_n till_o danger_n be_v ripe_a and_o then_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a as_o before_o he_o seem_v connivent_fw-la daniel_n be_v not_o deliver_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o trouble_n he_o must_v first_o be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o then_o he_o find_v it_o those_o three_o servant_n dan._n 3.26_o be_v not_o rescue_v at_o the_o oven_n mouth_n in_o the_o furnace_n they_o be_v that_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o well_o try_v faith_n that_o can_v hold_v out_o with_o confidence_n to_o the_o last_o like_a abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o which_o with_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o set_v by_o yea_o such_o he_o account_v his_o champion_n and_o worthy_n whence_o it_o be_v many_o be_v train_v up_o in_o trouble_v all_o their_o day_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o david_n for_o as_o a_o bear_n come_v to_o david_n after_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o giant_n after_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o king_n after_o a_o giant_n and_o philistine_n after_o a_o king_n and_o all_o to_o make_v he_o more_o hardy_a and_o confident_a in_o his_o god_n so_o when_o they_o that_o be_v intend_v for_o christ_n champion_n have_v fight_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o shall_v fight_v with_o envy_n when_o they_o have_v fight_v with_o envy_n they_o shall_v fight_v with_o poverty_n when_o they_o have_v fight_v with_o poverty_n they_o shall_v fight_v with_o infamy_n when_o they_o have_v fight_v with_o infamy_n they_o shall_v fight_v with_o sickness_n and_o after_o that_o with_o death_n like_o a_o labourer_n that_o be_v never_o out_o of_o work_n and_o this_o not_o only_o prove_v but_o mighty_o improve_v their_o faith_n and_o indeed_o till_o we_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o a_o lesser_a trouble_n we_o can_v trust_v god_n in_o a_o great_a resemble_v that_o peasant_n who_o will_v trust_v god_n upon_o the_o land_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o sea_n where_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o inch-bord_n between_o he_o and_o death_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n in_o his_o best_a health_n and_o vigour_n to_o talk_v of_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o assurance_n of_o divine_a favour_n can_v be_v much_o worth_n but_o if_o in_o extremity_n we_o can_v believe_v above_o hope_n against_o hope_n our_o hope_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a as_o our_o difficulty_n be_v great_a for_o jairus_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o sick_a daughter_n shall_v recover_v be_v no_o hard_a task_n but_o christ_n will_v serve_v up_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v she_o shall_v again_o live_v though_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n she_o be_v full_o dead_a when_o we_o be_v in_o heavy_a agony_n and_o feel_v a_o very_a hell_n in_o our_o conscience_n then_o to_o apprehend_v mercy_n when_o with_o jonas_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o see_v one_o contrary_a in_o another_o in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o hell_n heaven_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o anger_n love_n when_o with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o we_o can_v pick_v comfort_n out_o of_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o dog_n and_o when_o nothing_o but_o war_n appear_v in_o god_n face_n then_o by_o faith_n to_o pierce_v through_o all_o the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o behold_v the_o sweet_a sunshine_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n heb._n 11._o 1._o we_o be_v believer_n indeed_o and_o he_o say_v saint_n bernard_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v constant_a who_o mind_n take_v fresh_a courage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o extremity_n like_o the_o palmtree_n which_o grow_v so_o much_o the_o high_o and_o strong_a and_o more_o fruitful_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o weight_n it_o have_v hang_v upon_o it_o not_o that_o the_o strong_a faith_n be_v free_a from_o doubt_v for_o let_v a_o man_n look_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o strong_a steeple_n admit_v the_o battlement_n be_v brest-high_a and_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v fall_v yet_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n possess_v he_o and_o well_o be_v it_o for_o we_o that_o our_o assurance_n be_v mix_v with_o doubt_v since_o the_o one_o make_v we_o live_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n the_o other_o to_o die_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o lion_n seem_v to_o leave_v her_o young_a one_o till_o they_o have_v almost_o kill_v themselves_o with_o roar_v and_o howl_v but_o at_o last_o gasp_n she_o relieve_v they_o whereby_o they_o become_v the_o more_o courageous_a when_o the_o prophet_n can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o instant_o follow_v and_o not_o till_o then_o the_o lord_n hear_v i_o the_o lord_n see_v he_o sink_v all_o the_o while_n yet_o let_v he_o alone_o till_o he_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n every_o main_a affliction_n be_v our_o red-sea_n which_o while_o it_o threat_v to_o swallow_v preserve_v we_o now_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o dead_a lift_n as_o we_o say_v then_o to_o have_v a_o strong_a confidence_n in_o god_n be_v thankworthy_a hope_v in_o a_o state_n hopeless_a and_o love_n to_o god_n under_o sign_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o allurement_n draw_v a_o contrary_a way_n be_v the_o chief_a praise_n of_o faith_n to_o love_v that_o god_n who_o cross_v we_o to_o kiss_v that_o hand_n which_o strike_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o that_o power_n which_o kill_v we_o this_o be_v the_o honourable_a proof_n of_o a_o christian_a this_o argue_v faith_n indeed_o what_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o that_o woman_n of_o canaan_n o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n but_o this_o when_o neither_o his_o silence_n nor_o his_o flat_a denial_n can_v silence_v she_o matth._n 15._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n when_o israel_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o neither_o feel_v nor_o want_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v good_a when_o we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v our_o enemy_n the_o wicked_a prosper_v it_o best_o please_v he_o when_o we_o can_v say_v bold_o with_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o when_o our_o enemy_n be_v behind_o we_o and_o the_o red-sea_n before_o we_o then_o confident_o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n be_v much_o worth_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n almost_o famish_v then_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v glorious_a when_o with_o the_o three_o child_n we_o see_v nothing_o before_o we_o but_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n this_o be_v heroical_a dan._n 3.20_o and_o those_o which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o
the_o proceed_n of_o god_n well_o know_v that_o cherish_v ever_o follow_v stripe_n as_o cordial_n do_v vehement_a evacuation_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o morning_n a_o dark_a night_n yea_o if_o we_o can_v look_v beyond_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o see_v the_o sunshine_n of_o comfort_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o it_o we_o can_v be_v so_o discourage_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o evil_n as_o hearten_v with_o the_o issue_n cheer_v up_o then_o thou_o droop_a soul_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n whatever_o thy_o suffering_n be_v god_n be_v no_o tyrant_n to_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o thy_o load_n and_o admit_v he_o stay_v long_o yet_o be_v thou_o full_o assure_v he_o will_v come_v at_o length_n in_o thou_o do_v i_o trust_v say_v the_o psalmist_n all_o the_o day_n he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o come_v not_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o will_v come_v at_o noon_n if_o he_o come_v not_o at_o noon_n he_o will_v come_v at_o night_n at_o one_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o other_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o and_o then_o as_o the_o calm_a be_v great_a after_o the_o tempest_n than_o it_o be_v before_o so_o my_o joy_n shall_v be_v sweet_a afterward_o than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o remembrance_n of_o babylon_n will_v make_v we_o sing_v more_o joyful_o in_o zion_n if_o then_o i_o find_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o to_o transcend_v my_o thought_n my_o faith_n shall_v be_v above_o my_o reason_n and_o think_v he_o will_v work_v good_a out_o of_o it_o though_o i_o yet_o conceive_v not_o how_o chap._n 14._o that_o it_o increase_v their_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n 11_o because_o our_o manifold_a suffering_n and_o god_n often_o deliver_v we_o do_v increase_v our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n yea_o make_v after-blessing_n more_o sweet_a by_o this_o we_o have_v new_a song_n put_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o new_a occasion_n offer_v to_o praise_v the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n say_v david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n mean_v the_o happiness_n seem_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a then_o be_v our_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n say_v he_o and_o our_o tongue_n with_o joy_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v psal._n 126.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o how_o can_v their_o case_n be_v otherwise_o when_o in_o that_o miserable_a exigent_n exod._n 14._o they_o see_v the_o pillar_n remove_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o sea_n remove_v before_o they_o they_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o death_n be_v any_o one_o afflict_a i_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o harbinger_n answer_v a_o nobleman_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v lodge_v in_o so_o homely_a a_o room_n you_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o when_o you_o be_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o more_o grievous_a our_o exigent_n the_o more_o glorious_a our_o advancement_n a_o desire_n accomplish_v delight_v the_o soul_n prov._n 13.19_o we_o read_v how_o that_o lamentable_a and_o sad_a decree_n of_o ahashuerus_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o occasion_n exceed_o to_o increase_n the_o jew_n joy_n and_o thankfulness_n insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o text_n say_v the_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o their_o death_n and_o ruin_n be_v turn_v into_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o joy_n and_o wherein_o they_o send_v present_v every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o poor_a esther_n 9.17_o 22_o to_o 28._o and_o this_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v so_o last_v that_o the_o jew_n cease_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o to_o this_o day_n god_n deal_v with_o we_o be_v often_o harsh_a in_o the_o beginning_n hard_o in_o the_o proceed_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v always_o comfortable_a the_o joy_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a after_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o angel_n act_v 12._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o judith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o bethulia_n when_o she_o return_v with_o holofernes_n head_n then_o if_o they_o never_o have_v be_v in_o distress_n judith_n 13._o the_o lord_n deprive_v we_o of_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o time_n because_o they_o never_o appear_v in_o their_o full_a beauty_n till_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o be_v go_v away_o again_o he_o defer_v his_o aid_n on_o purpose_n to_o increase_v our_o desire_n before_o it_o come_v and_o our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o inflame_v our_o desire_n for_o thing_n easy_o come_v by_o be_v little_o set_v by_o to_o increase_v our_o joy_n for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v long_o detain_v be_v at_o last_o more_o sweet_o obtain_v what_o think_v we_o do_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a think_v when_o his_o eye_n be_v first_o give_v he_o how_o do_v he_o wonder_v at_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o strange_a &_o goodly_a variety_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o chearfulnes_n of_o the_o light_n every_o thing_n do_v not_o more_o plea_n then_o astonish_v he_o last_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o sudden_o get_v sudden_o forget_v hardly_o get_v hardly_o forget_v philoxenus_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v it_o will_v taste_v sweet_a if_o it_o cost_v i_o sweet_o we_o love_v that_o dear_o that_o cost_v we_o dear_a as_o mother_n love_n their_o child_n more_o tender_o than_o father_n because_o they_o stand_v they_o in_o more_o abraham_n child_n at_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n be_v more_o welcome_a than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v give_v at_o thirty_o and_o the_o same_o isaac_n have_v not_o be_v so_o precious_a to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v as_o miraculous_o restore_v as_o give_v his_o recovery_n from_o death_n make_v he_o more_o acceptable_a the_o benefit_n that_o come_v soon_o and_o with_o ease_n be_v easy_o contemn_v long_o and_o eager_a pursuit_n endear_v any_o favour_n the_o wise_a man_n rejoice_v exceed_o to_o find_v the_o star_n the_o woman_n to_o find_v her_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o find_v she_o and_o our_o jesus_n christ_n always_o return_v with_o increase_n of_o joy_n he_o may_v absent_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o intend_v it_o only_o as_o a_o preparative_n to_o make_v we_o relish_v that_o sweet_a food_n the_o better_a he_o may_v keep_v we_o fast_v but_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n that_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v perfect_a our_o deliverance_n welcome_a our_o repentance_n glorious_a yea_o the_o deliver_n of_o some_o increase_v the_o joy_n of_o other_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o behalf_n that_o be_v deliver_v act_v 12_o 14._o we_o never_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o benefit_n so_o well_o as_o by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o want_n teach_v we_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n most_o true_o contrary_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n upon_o each_o other_o and_o their_o mutual_a opposition_n be_v the_o best_a exposition_n oh_o how_o sweet_a a_o thing_n be_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v long_o trouble_v with_o war_n and_o tedious_a contention_n the_o thunder_n of_o the_o cannon_n be_v the_o best_a rhetoric_n to_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o how_o sweet_a be_v liberty_n to_o one_o that_o have_v be_v long_o immure_v within_o a_o case_n of_o wall_n a_o very_a bird_n never_o chant_v it_o so_o merry_o as_o when_o she_o be_v be_v get_v loose_a into_o the_o open_a air_n have_v be_v long_o encage_v how_o dear_a a_o jewel_n be_v health_n to_o he_o that_o tumble_v in_o distemper_a blood_n for_o then_o only_o we_o begin_v to_o prize_v it_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o let_v a_o man_n but_o fast_o a_o meal_n or_o two_o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v brown_a bread_n though_o it_o will_v not_o down_o before_o yea_o when_o darius_n in_o a_o slight_a have_v drink_v puddle_n water_n pollute_v with_o dead_a carcace_n he_o confess_v never_o to_o have_v drink_v any_o thing_n more_o pleasant_a the_o reason_n be_v he_o always_o before_o use_v to_o drink_v ere_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n we_o be_v never_o so_o glad_a of_o our_o friend_n company_n as_o when_o he_o return_v after_o long_a absence_n or_o a_o tedious_a voyage_n the_o night_n darkness_n make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n more_o desirable_a and_o bring_v of_o it_o letter_n of_o commendation_n a_o calm_a be_v best_a welcome_n after_o a_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n yea_o what_o serve_v other_o sorrow_n for_o but_o to_o increase_v our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n thou_o have_v eye_n ask_v the_o blind_a whether_o that_o be_v not_o a_o blessing_n thou_o have_v ear_n ask_v the_o deaf_a whether_o that_o be_v not_o a_o great_a blessing_n thou_o have_v a_o tongue_n what_o think_v the_o dumb_a of_o that_o thou_o have_v foot_n hand_n health_n liberty_n life_n reason_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o
the_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o fester_a conscience_n can_v endure_v nothing_o even_o a_o word_n if_o it_o be_v please_v puff_v he_o up_o with_o pride_n if_o not_o it_o swell_v he_o with_o passion_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n like_o glass_n will_v sweat_v with_o the_o least_o breath_n and_o like_o a_o windy_a iustrument_n be_v put_v out_o of_o tune_n with_o the_o very_a distemper_n of_o the_o air_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v steel_v with_o goodness_n no_o assault_n of_o evil_n can_v daunt_v it_o i_o more_o fear_v what_o be_v within_o i_o say_v luther_n than_o what_o come_v from_o without_o the_o storm_n and_o wind_n without_o do_v never_o move_v the_o earth_n only_a vapour_n within_o cause_n earthquake_n jam._n 4.1_o no_o great_a sign_n of_o innocency_n when_o we_o be_v accuse_v than_o mildness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n who_o be_v both_o accuse_v and_o commit_v for_o force_v his_o mistress_n answer_v just_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v read_v of_o gen._n 39.17_o 18._o and_o susanna_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o two_o elder_n of_o a_o heinous_a crime_n which_o they_o alone_o be_v guilty_a of_o never_o contend_v by_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o they_o but_o appeal_v unto_o god_n whether_o she_o be_v innocent_a or_o no._n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n vers._n 42.43_o and_o hannah_n who_o reply_n to_o ely_n when_o he_o false_o accuse_v she_o of_o druukennesse_n be_v no_o other_o but_z nay_o my_o lord_n count_v not_o thy_o handmaid_n for_o a_o wicked_a woman_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o 16._o neither_o be_v there_o a_o great_a symptom_n of_o guiltiness_n than_o our_o break_n into_o choler_n and_o be_v exasperate_v when_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n witness_n cain_n gen._n 4_o 9_o that_o hebrew_n which_o strike_v his_o fellow_n exod._n 2.13_o 14._o saul_n 1_o sam._n 20.32_o 33._o abner_n 2_o sam._n 3.8_o joroboam_n 1_o king_n 13_o 4._o ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.27_o amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25.16_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26.19_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n luk_n 3.19_o 20._o the_o man_n of_o nazareth_n luk._n 4.28_o 29._o the_o pharisee_n joh._n 8.47_o 48._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n luk._n 20.19_o 20._o sin_n and_o falsehood_n be_v like_o a_o impudent_a strumpet_n but_o innocency_n and_o truth_n will_v veil_v themselves_o like_o a_o modest_a virgin_n 2_o pet._n 2.18_o the_o more_o false_a the_o matter_n the_o great_a noise_n to_o uphold_v it_o paul_n be_v nothing_o so_o loud_a as_o tertullus_n the_o weak_a cause_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o forelay_v the_o shrewd_a counsel_n or_o the_o loud_a advocate_n error_n have_v always_o most_o word_n like_o a_o rot_a house_n that_o need_v most_o prop_n and_o crutch_n to_o uphold_v it_o simple_a truth_n evermore_o require_v least_o cost_n like_o a_o beautiful_a face_n that_o need_v no_o paint_n or_o a_o comely_a body_n which_o any_o decent_a apparel_n become_v we_o plaster_v over_o rot_a post_n and_o ragged_a wall_n substantial_a building_n be_v able_a to_o grace_v themselves_o so_o that_o as_o spark_n fly_v up_o show_v the_o house_n to_o be_v on_o fire_n and_o as_o corrupt_v spittle_n show_v exulcerate_v lung_n so_o a_o passionate_a answer_n argue_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n why_o do_v the_o hare_n use_v so_o many_o doubling_n but_o to_o frustrate_v the_o send_v of_o the_o hound_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o former_a be_v compare_v to_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n emblem_n of_o innocency_n which_o be_v harm_v will_v not_o once_o bleat_v and_o the_o latter_a unto_o swine_n which_o will_v roar_v and_o cry_v if_o they_o be_v but_o touch_v but_o to_o leave_v these_o swine_n and_o return_v to_o the_o man_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o countenance_n with_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o slanderous_a tongue_n it_o throw_v they_o off_o as_o st_n paul_n do_v the_o viper_n unhurt_a junocence_n and_o patience_n be_v two_o buckler_n sufficient_a to_o repulse_n and_o abate_v the_o violence_n of_o any_o such_o charge_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o brazen_a wall_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n fear_v no_o such_o canon_n the_o conscionable_a be_v rail_v upon_o and_o revile_v by_o a_o foul_a mouth_n may_v reply_v as_o once_o a_o steward_n do_v to_o his_o passionate_a lord_n when_o he_o call_v he_o knave_n etc._n etc._n your_o honour_n may_v speak_v as_o you_o please_v but_o i_o believe_v not_o a_o word_n that_o you_o say_v for_o i_o know_v myself_o a_o honest_a man_n yea_o suppose_v we_o be_v circle_v round_o with_o reproach_n our_o conscience_n know_v we_o innocent_a like_o a_o constant_a friend_n take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o cheer_v we_o against_o all_o our_o misery_n a_o good_a spirit_n will_v be_v as_o simon_n to_o christ_n its_o crosse-bearer_n a_o just_a man_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v impregnable_a and_o can_v be_v overcome_v take_v away_o his_o wealth_n his_o good_a part_n can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o his_o treasure_n be_v above_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o bond_n he_o do_v the_o more_o free_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o god_n banish_v he_o his_o country_n he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n kill_v his_o body_n it_o shall_v rise_v again_o so_o he_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n that_o contend_v with_o a_o upright_a man_n wherefore_o let_v all_o who_o suffer_v in_o their_o good_a name_n if_o conscious_a and_o guilty_a of_o a_o enemy_n imputation_n repent_v and_o amend_v if_o otherwise_o contemn_v they_o own_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o a_o wicked_a heart_n be_v as_o a_o barrtll_v of_o powder_n to_o temptation_n let_v thy_o be_v as_o a_o river_n of_o water_n yea_o see_v god_n esteem_v man_n as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o as_o they_o have_v be_v although_o former_o thou_o have_v be_v culpable_a yet_o now_o thou_o may_v answer_v for_o thyself_o as_o paul_n do_v for_o onesimus_n though_o in_o time_n past_a i_o be_v unprofitable_a yet_o now_o i_o be_o profitable_a and_o oppose_v to_o they_o that_o sweet_a and_o divine_a sentence_n of_o sweet_a and_o holy_a bernard_n tell_v i_o not_o satan_n what_o i_o have_v be_v but_o what_o i_o be_o and_o will_v be_v or_o that_o of_o beza_n in_o the_o like_a case_n whatsoever_o i_o be_v i_o be_o now_o in_o christ_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o trouble_v thou_o i_o may_v have_v so_o continue_v long_o enough_o ere_o thou_o will_v have_v vex_v at_o it_o but_o now_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v envy_v i_o the_o grace_n of_o my_o saviour_n or_o that_o apothegme_n of_o diogenes_n to_o a_o base_a fellow_n that_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v once_o be_v a_o forger_n of_o money_n who_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v true_a such_o as_o thou_o be_v now_o i_o be_v once_o but_o such_o as_o i_o be_o now_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v yea_o thou_o may_v say_v by_o how_o much_o more_o i_o have_v former_o sin_v by_o so_o much_o more_o be_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n now_o magnify_v as_o st_n augustine_n hear_v the_o donatist_n revile_v he_o for_o the_o former_a wickedness_n of_o his_o youth_n answer_v the_o more_o desperate_a my_o disease_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o i_o admire_v the_o physician_n yea_o thou_o may_v yet_o strain_v it_o a_o peg_n high_o and_o say_v the_o great_a my_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a be_v my_o honour_n as_o the_o devil_n which_o mary_n magdalen_n once_o have_v be_v mention_v for_o her_o glory_n thus_o if_o we_o can_v avoid_v ill_a tongue_n let_v our_o care_n be_v not_o to_o deserve_v they_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o avoid_v they_o for_o how_o little_a be_v that_o man_n hurt_n who_o malice_n condemn_v on_o earth_n and_o god_n commend_v in_o heaven_n let_v the_o world_n accuse_v i_o so_o long_o as_o god_n acquit_v i_o i_o care_v not_o chap._n xviii_o that_o it_o be_v more_o laudable_a to_o forgive_v than_o revenge_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v more_o generous_a and_o laudable_a to_o forgive_v than_o revenge_n certain_o in_o take_v revenge_n a_o man_n be_v but_o even_o with_o his_o enemy_n but_o in_o pass_v it_o over_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o prince_n part_n to_o pardon_v yea_o quoth_v alexander_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o noble_a than_o to_o do_v well_o to_o those_o that_o deserve_v ill_a and_o st_n gregory_n it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o suffer_v injury_n by_o silence_n than_o to_o overcome_v they_o by_o answer_v again_o prince_n use_v not_o to_o chide_v when_o ambassador_n have_v offer_v they_o undecency_n but_o deny_v they_o audience_n as_o if_o silence_n be_v the_o way_n royal_a to_o correct_v a_o wrong_n and_o certain_o he_o enjoy_v a_o brave_a composedness_n that_o seat_n himself_o above_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o injurious_a claw_n like_o
commit_v it_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n of_o himself_o i_o return_v not_o revile_v for_o revile_v for_o on_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o wait_v thou_o will_v hear_v i_o my_o lord_n my_o god_n meaning_n if_o i_o call_v to_o thou_o for_o a_o just_a revenge_n psal._n 38.13_o 14_o 15._o if_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o meet_v that_o our_o wrong_n shall_v be_v revenge_v instant_o he_o will_v do_v it_o himself_o as_o he_o revenge_v the_o israelite_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o that_o all_o stander_n by_o shall_v see_v their_o fault_n in_o their_o punishment_n with_o admiration_n now_o i_o know_v say_v jethro_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o god_n for_o as_o they_o have_v deal_v proud_o with_o they_o so_o be_v they_o recompense_v exod._n 18.11_o and_o as_o once_o he_o revenge_v david_n cause_n upon_o nabal_n for_o about_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o lord_n smite_v nabal_n that_o he_o die_v say_v the_o text_n and_o it_o follow_v when_o david_n hear_v that_o nabal_n be_v dead_a he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o rebuke_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o nabal_n and_o have_v keep_v his_o servant_n from_o evil_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v recompense_v the_o wickedness_n of_o nabal_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n 1_o sam._n 25.38_o 39_o and_o that_o insolent_a and_o intolerable_a wrong_n of_o rail_v shimei_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v revenge_v it_o in_o give_v shimei_n up_o to_o such_o a_o stupidity_n that_o he_o run_v himself_o wilful_o upon_o his_o own_o deserve_a and_o shameful_a death_n or_o if_o god_n do_v it_o not_o himself_o by_o some_o immediate_a judgement_n nor_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o he_o will_v see_v that_o some_o other_o shall_v do_v it_o though_o the_o wrong_a party_n be_v willing_a to_o put_v it_o up_o as_o for_o example_n sampsons_n father_n in_o law_n for_o take_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o for_o her_o falsehood_n though_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v by_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o wrong_n yet_o the_o philistines_n burn_v both_o she_o and_o her_o father_n judg._n 15._o again_o though_o the_o philistines_n be_v not_o punish_v by_o the_o timnite_n or_o his_o daughter_n who_o they_o burn_v with_o fire_n yet_o they_o be_v by_o samson_n who_o smite_v they_o hip_n and_o thigh_n with_o a_o mighty_a plague_n judg._n 15._o from_o which_o example_n we_o may_v draw_v this_o argument_n if_o the_o lord_n thus_o revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n particular_a and_o personal_a wrong_n much_o more_o will_v he_o revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n which_o suffer_v for_o religion_n sake_n as_o jehaziel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o all_o judah_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o king_n jehosaphat_n the_o battle_n be_v not_o you_o but_o god_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fight_v in_o this_o battle_n stand_v still_o move_v not_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o you_o 2_o chron._n 20.15_o 17._o yea_o it_o stand_v upon_o christ_n honour_n to_o maintain_v those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o work_n and_o god_n too_o to_o defend_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o he_o that_o traduce_v or_o any_o way_n wrong_v thou_o for_o thy_o goodness_n his_o envy_n strike_v at_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o extend_v his_o malice_n to_o the_o deity_n itself_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o these_o scripture_n which_o will_v be_v worth_a thy_o turn_n to_o psal._n 44.22_o &_o 69.7_o &_o 83.2_o to_o 10._o prov._n 19.3_o rom._n 1.30_o matth._n 10.22_o &_o 25.45_o luk._n 21.17_o zach._n 2.8_o 1_o sam._n 17.45_o psal._n 74.22_o 23._o act_n 5.39_o psal._n 139_o 20._o isa._n 54.17_o 1_o thes._n 4.8_o joh._n 15.18_o to_o 26._o numb_a 16.11_o saul_n saul_n say_v christ_n see_v he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v act_v 9.4_o 5._o and_o jesus_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n cain_n imbrew_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v better_a and_o better_o accept_v than_o himself_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o quarrel_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o abel_n suffer_v now_o if_o we_o may_v safe_o commit_v our_o cause_n and_o our_o self_n to_o god_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n much_o more_o in_o petty_a thing_n as_o be_v evil_a word_n i_o but_o say_v the_o weak_a christian_a i_o be_o so_o wrong_v revile_v and_o slander_v that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n speak_v like_o aeagle_n that_o famous_a wrestler_n that_o never_o speak_v before_o in_o his_o life_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n for_o first_o who_o ever_o be_v that_o be_v not_o slander_v second_o let_v he_o speak_v evil_a of_o thou_o yet_o other_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o or_o if_o the_o evil_a and_o ignorant_a do_v yet_o report_v from_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n shall_v speak_v thou_o virtuous_a yea_o three_o though_o of_o some_o the_o slanderer_n be_v believe_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o at_o last_o thy_o action_n will_v outweigh_v his_o word_n and_o the_o disgrace_n shall_v rest_v with_o the_o intend_a of_o the_o ill_a the_o constancy_n of_o a_o man_n good_a behaviour_n vindicate_v he_o from_o ill_a report_n four_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o thy_o answer_n innocency_n need_v not_o stand_v upon_o its_o own_o justification_n for_o god_n have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v it_o either_o by_o friend_n as_o when_o jonathan_n and_o michol_n both_o son_n and_o daughter_n oppose_v their_o own_o father_n in_o his_o evil_a intent_n to_o take_v david_n part_n and_o vindicate_v his_o reputation_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 11_o 12._o or_o by_o enemy_n as_o when_o pilate_n pronounce_v he_o innocent_a who_o he_o condemn_v to_o die_v which_o show_v that_o innocency_n can_v want_v abetter_n and_o when_o caiaphas_n be_v force_v to_o approve_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o chair_n who_o he_o condemn_v on_o the_o bench._n and_o when_o julian_n be_v compel_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o galilean_a thou_o have_v overcome_v and_o when_o balaam_n be_v force_v to_o bless_v those_o for_o nothing_o who_o he_o be_v hire_v to_o curse_v they_o that_o will_v speak_v the_o evil_n they_o shall_v not_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o speak_v the_o good_a they_o will_v not_o or_o by_o stranger_n that_o stand_v by_o as_o when_o young_a daniel_n step_v up_o to_o clear_a susanna_n of_o that_o foul_a aspersion_n or_o last_o by_o himself_o as_o he_o often_o vindicate_v mary_n o_o holy_a mary_n i_o admire_v thy_o patient_a silence_n thy_o sister_n blame_v thou_o for_o thy_o piety_n the_o disciple_n afterward_o blame_v thou_o for_o thy_o bounty_n and_o cost_n not_o a_o word_n fall_v from_o thy_o lip_n in_o a_o just_a vindication_n of_o thy_o honour_n and_o innocency_n but_o in_o a_o humble_a taciturnity_n thou_o leave_v thy_o answer_n to_o thy_o saviour_n how_o shall_v we_o learn_v of_o thou_o when_o we_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o well_o do_v to_o seal_v up_o our_o lip_n and_o expect_v our_o right_v from_o above_o and_o how_o sure_a how_o ready_a be_v thou_o o_o saviour_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n what_o need_v mary_n to_o speak_v for_o herself_o when_o she_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n she_o give_v christ_n a_o unction_n of_o thankfulness_n he_o give_v she_o a_o unction_n of_o a_o good_a name_n a_o thing_n better_o than_o ointment_n eccles._n 7.1_o again_o the_o lâ—per_n praise_v god_n christ_n praise_v the_o lâ—per_n true_o ill_a tongue_n will_v be_v walk_v but_o we_o need_v not_o repine_v at_o their_o insolency_n why_o shall_v we_o answer_v every_o dog_n that_o bark_v with_o bark_v again_o but_o admit_v god_n shall_v omit_v to_o revenge_v thy_o cause_n yet_o revenge_v not_o thyself_o in_o any_o case_n for_o by_o revenge_v thy_o own_o quarrel_n thou_o make_v thyself_o both_o the_o judge_n the_o witness_n the_o accuser_n and_o the_o executioner_n only_o use_v for_o thy_o rescue_n prayer_n to_o god_n and_o say_v as_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v lead_v i_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v i_o from_o evil_n matth._n 6.13_o and_o it_o suffice_v yet_o if_o thou_o will_v see_v what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o can_v and_o will_v do_v if_o there_o be_v like_o need_n hear_v what_o ruffinus_n and_o socrates_n write_v of_o theodosius_n in_o his_o war_n against_o eugenius_n when_o this_o good_a christian_a emperor_n see_v
temptation_n or_o fall_n become_v more_o circumspect_a after_o it_o there_o be_v also_o honey_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v no_o samson_n to_o who_o every_o lion_n do_v not_o yield_v some_o honey_n for_o as_o affliction_n sanctify_v ever_o leave_v some_o blessing_n behind_o it_o like_o the_o river_n nilus_n which_o by_o overflow_a the_o land_n of_o egypt_n fatten_v and_o fill_v it_o with_o flower_n and_o fruit_n so_o a_o fine_a wit_n and_o a_o christian_a will_n make_v use_n of_o any_o thing_n like_o the_o little_a bee_n which_o will_v not_o off_o the_o mean_a flower_n till_o she_o have_v make_v somewhat_o of_o it_o even_o saul_n malice_n shall_v serve_v to_o enhance_v david_n zeal_n and_o the_o likelihood_n of_o lose_v isaac_n shall_v both_o evidence_n and_o improve_v abraham_n love_n to_o god_n or_o have_v the_o lord_n make_v hannah_n barren_a and_o do_v her_o adversary_n vex_v she_o sore_o year_n by_o year_n and_o grievous_o upbraid_v she_o for_o it_o so_o that_o she_o be_v trouble_v in_o her_o mind_n why_o even_o that_o shall_v make_v she_o pray_v and_o weep_v sore_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v vow_n yea_o and_o when_o god_n give_v samuel_n to_o she_o she_o will_v give_v samuel_n back_o again_o to_o god_n last_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o school_n of_o affliction_n will_v learn_v in_o what_o estate_n soever_o he_o be_v prosperous_a or_o adverse_a therewith_o to_o be_v content_a phil._n 4.11_o and_o thou_o may_v sou_o suspect_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o thy_o be_v the_o worse_o he_o be_v no_o true_a bear_v christian_n who_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o his_o evil_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v no_o price_n can_v buy_v of_o the_o true_a believer_n the_o gain_n of_o his_o sin_n yea_o satan_n himself_o in_o his_o exercise_n of_o god_n child_n advantage_v they_o and_o look_v to_o it_o if_o the_o malice_n and_o enmity_n of_o wicked_a man_n have_v beat_v thou_o off_o from_o thy_o profession_n thou_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o none_o of_o christ_n own_a band._n a_o little_a faith_n even_o so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n will_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v great_a mountain_n of_o fear_n and_o distrust_v out_o of_o thy_o soul_n then_o these_o for_o know_v this_o that_o good_a man_n be_v like_o diamond_n which_o will_v shine_v in_o the_o dirt_n yea_o they_o resemble_v glow-worm_n which_o shine_v most_o in_o the_o dark_a or_o juniper_n which_o smell_n sweet_a in_o the_o fire_n or_o pomander_n which_o become_v more_o fragrant_a by_o chase_v or_o rose_n which_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o still_o then_o on_o the_o stalk_n use_v 2._o 2_o if_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v husband_v to_o our_o thrift_n by_o a_o divine_a and_o supreme_a providence_n do_v make_v so_o much_o for_o our_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n here_o and_o hereafter_o as_o namely_o that_o it_o open_v our_o eye_n no_o less_o than_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n have_v former_o shut_v they_o that_o nothing_o do_v so_o powerful_o call_v home_o the_o conscience_n as_o affliction_n and_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o art_n of_o memory_n for_o sin_n beside_o misery_n if_o common_o we_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o our_o enemy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o hard_a and_o happy_a not_o to_o be_v the_o worse_a with_o liberty_n as_o the_o sedentary_a life_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o disease_n if_o vigour_n of_o body_n and_o infirmity_n of_o mind_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lodge_v under_o one_o roof_n and_o that_o a_o wearish_a outside_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o mortification_n if_o god_n the_o alwise_a physician_n know_v this_o the_o fit_a medicine_n for_o our_o soul_n sickness_n and_o that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v cure_v if_o our_o pride_n force_v god_n to_o do_v by_o we_o as_o sertorius_n do_v by_o his_o army_n who_o perceive_v his_o soldier_n puff_v up_o through_o many_o victory_n and_o hear_v they_o boast_v of_o their_o many_o conquest_n lead_v they_o of_o purpose_n into_o the_o lap_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o stripe_n may_v learn_v they_o moderation_n if_o this_o above_o all_o will_v make_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o heat_n and_o fervency_n as_o whither_o shall_v we_o fly_v but_o to_o our_o joshua_n when_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n like_o mighty_a aramite_n have_v besiege_v we_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v send_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v when_o we_o be_v beleaguer_v with_o evil_n if_o true_a and_o save_a joy_n be_v only_o the_o daughter_n of_o sorrow_n if_o the_o security_n of_o any_o people_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o corruption_n as_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sundry_a place_n say_v israel_n have_v rest_n but_o it_o be_v add_v they_o commit_v wickedness_n even_o as_o stand_a water_n soon_o grow_v noisome_a and_o vine_n that_o grow_v out_o at_o large_a become_v wild_a and_o fruitless_a in_o a_o small_a time_n if_o it_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o make_v we_o no_o less_o enamour_v with_o heavenly_a as_o zeno_n have_v but_o one_o flie-boat_n leave_v he_o hear_v news_n that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o therein_o be_v cast_v away_o say_v o_o fortune_n thou_o have_v do_v well_o to_o send_v i_o again_o to_o our_o school_n of_o philosophy_n whereas_o if_o we_o find_v but_o a_o little_a pleasure_n in_o our_o life_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v at_o upon_o it_o every_o small_a contentment_n glue_n our_o affection_n to_o that_o we_o like_v neither_o can_v we_o so_o hearty_o think_v of_o our_o home_n above_o while_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o worldly_a contentment_n but_o when_o god_n strip_v we_o of_o they_o straightway_o our_o mind_n be_v homeward_o if_o this_o world_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o athens_n of_o which_o a_o philosopher_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a city_n to_o travel_v through_o but_o not_o safe_a to_o dwell_v in_o if_o by_o smart_v in_o our_o body_n state_n or_o name_n we_o be_v save_v from_o smart_v in_o our_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o naaman_n that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n good_a for_o david_n that_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n good_a for_o bartimeus_n that_o he_o be_v blindâ—_n if_o with_o that_o athenian_a captain_n we_o shall_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o case_n we_o have_v not_o thus_o perish_v for_o a_o while_n if_o our_o peace_n will_v have_v lose_v we_o in_o case_n we_o have_v not_o a_o little_a lose_v our_o peace_n then_o refuse_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v grieve_v with_o his_o correction_n as_o solomon_n advise_v prov._n 3.11_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o 1_o first_o because_o our_o struggle_a may_v aggravate_v can_v redress_v our_o misery_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v sanctify_v either_o of_o we_o or_o on_o we_o one_o of_o the_o two_o as_o saint_n anstine_n speak_v 3_o three_o because_o that_o be_v little_a which_o thou_o suffer_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o thou_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v for_o thou_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o he_o that_o have_v deserve_v hang_v may_v be_v glad_a if_o he_o escape_v with_o whip_v beside_o as_o david_n tell_v saul_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v cut_v his_o throat_n as_o he_o have_v his_o coat_n or_o as_o caesar_n boast_v to_o metellus_n he_o can_v as_o soon_o make_v he_o hop_v headless_a as_o bid_v it_o be_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n may_v expostulate_v with_o thou_o and_o much_o more_o wherefore_o be_v patient_a i_o say_v but_o not_o without_o sense_n be_v not_o of_o those_o stoic_n stock_n rather_o you_o may_v style_v they_o who_o like_a beast_n or_o rather_o like_o block_n lie_v under_o their_o burden_n and_o account_v it_o great_a valour_n to_o make_v least_o ado_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v to_o heart_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o king_n son_n you_o must_v bring_v he_o the_o foreskin_n of_o a_o hundred_o philistine_n show_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o former_a suffering_n but_o above_o all_o let_v we_o not_o resemble_v the_o wicked_a who_o if_o affliction_n come_v to_o they_o receive_v the_o curse_n with_o curse_v and_o if_o the_o devil_n throw_v but_o one_o cross_n to_o they_o they_o will_v take_v their_o soul_n and_o throw_v they_o again_o to_o he_o for_o they_o present_o break_v out_o either_o into_o some_o curse_a rage_n or_o into_o the_o rage_n of_o curse_v or_o into_o some_o curse_a action_n a_o usual_a thing_n when_o man_n be_v cross_v by_o the_o creature_n i_o may_v say_v their_o own_o husband_n or_o child_n to_o fall_v a_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v they_o to_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v to_o
when_o the_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v i_o will_v visit_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o that_o nation_n for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v make_v it_o a_o perpetual_a desolation_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 25.11_o 12._o and_o 30_o 16._o even_o the_o great_a sinner_n may_v punish_v the_o less_o and_o prosper_v for_o a_o time_n ezekiel_n 7._o i_o will_v bring_v the_o most_o wicked_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o shall_v possess_v their_o house_n vers_fw-la 24._o when_o iniquity_n have_v play_v her_o part_n vengeance_n leap_v upon_o the_o stage_n the_o comedy_n be_v short_a but_o the_o tragedy_n be_v long_o we_o use_v rubbish_n to_o scour_v our_o vessel_n when_o those_o vessel_n be_v clear_v we_o fling_v away_o the_o rubbish_n bridge_n that_o help_v man_n over_o the_o stream_n at_o last_v themselves_o rot_v and_o sink_v in_o when_o balaams_n ass_n have_v do_v speak_v humana_fw-la voce_fw-la she_o live_v a_o ass_n and_o die_v a_o ass_n so_o when_o god_n have_v sufficient_o afflict_v the_o righteous_a by_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v fling_v the_o rod_n into_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v unquenchable_a isa._n 33.1_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o god_n say_v saint_n gregory_n strike_v so_o smart_o those_o who_o he_o spare_v how_o heavy_a will_v his_o blow_n be_v on_o they_o who_o he_o condemn_v and_o with_o what_o severity_n shall_v castaways_a be_v punish_v when_o his_o own_o child_n be_v so_o visit_v and_o afflict_v if_o god_n own_o child_n who_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o near_o to_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n or_o the_o signet_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n suffer_v for_n many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n here_o what_o shall_v his_o adversary_n suffer_v in_o hell_n undoubted_o when_o the_o patient_n be_v make_v whole_a he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o the_o plaster_n shall_v be_v throw_v away_o for_o as_o god_n do_v tâ—rn_v evil_a to_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o so_o â—e_n turn_v good_a to_o evil_a to_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o again_o second_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v for_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o wicked_a much_o more_o for_o wrong_v the_o just_a and_o innocent_a but_o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o the_o former_a as_o that_o of_o adonibeâ—eck_n who_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n of_o seventy_o king_n 〈◊〉_d be_v wicked_a like_o himself_o have_v also_o hiâ—_n his_o own_o thumb_n and_o toe_n cut_v off_o judg._n 1.5.7_o and_o moab_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n into_o lime_n therefore_o will_v i_o send_v a_o fire_n upon_o moab_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v etc._n etc._n amos_n 2.1_o 2._o if_o the_o great_a serpent_n devour_v the_o less_o there_o be_v a_o dragon_n to_o devour_v he_o therefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o escape_v the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v defer_v not_o remit_v but_o all_o the_o evil_a thou_o do_v to_o the_o godly_a be_v with_o thy_o tongue_n answ._n that_o be_v bad_a enough_o the_o serpent_n hiss_v betray_v his_o malice_n and_o ishmael_n tongue_n make_v he_o a_o persecuter_n as_o well_o as_o doeg_n hand_n he_o do_v but_o stout_a isaac_n yet_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o persecute_v he_o gal._n 4_o 2d_o â—ham_fw-mi only_o scoff_v at_o noah_n yet_o it_o bring_v upon_o he_o his_o father_n curse_n and_o god_n upon_o that_o the_o athenian_n but_o scoff_v once_o at_o silla_n wife_n and_o it_o have_v well_o nigh_o cost_v the_o raze_n of_o their_o city_n he_o be_v so_o provoke_v with_o the_o indignity_n and_o whatever_o thou_o conceive_v of_o iâ—_n let_v this_o fault_n be_v as_o far_o from_o my_o soul_n as_o my_o soul_n from_o hell_n for_o assure_o god_n will_v one_o day_n laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v for_o laugh_v his_o to_o scorn_n and_o at_o last_o despise_v you_o that_o have_v despise_v he_o in_o we_o chap._n 35._o other_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o support_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o suffering_n and_o first_o that_o god_n be_v special_o present_a with_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o affliction_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o allay_v their_o grief_n this_o rub_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o passage_n make_v clear_a proceed_v we_o to_o other_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o better_a uphold_v and_o strenghten_v of_o a_o weak_a christian_n in_o his_o suffering_n wherein_o that_o we_o may_v not_o exceed_v i_o will_v select_v out_o only_o five_o because_o instruction_n if_o they_o exceeâ—â—â—re_v wont_n like_a nail_n to_o drive_v ouâ—_n one_o another_o first_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n with_o the_o more_o patience_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v special_o present_a with_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o affliction_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o allay_v their_o grief_n the_o trouble_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v very_o great_a for_o number_n variety_n and_o bitterness_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o ingredient_n that_o sweeten_v they_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o trouble_n and_o deliver_v thou_o psal._n 91.15_o and_o thou_o shalâ—_n not_o be_v tempt_v above_o thy_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o again_o fear_v not_o for_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o â—lame_n kindle_v upon_o theâ—_n isa._n 43.1_o 2._o lo_o here_o be_v promise_n like_o flagon_n of_o wine_n to_o comfort_v the_o distress_a soul._n wherefore_o as_o câ—sar_n say_v to_o the_o tremble_a mariner_n 〈◊〉_d not_o afraid_a for_o thou_o carry_v caesar_n so_o o_o christian_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o for_o thou_o with_o thou_o that_o guide_v thou_o that_o will_v save_v thou_o be_v the_o invincible_a king_n jehova_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n david_n be_v so_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n psal._n 94.19_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a why_o for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n shall_v comfort_v i_o psal._n 23.4_o yea_o our_o enemy_n can_v no_o soon_o assault_v we_o with_o their_o tongue_n but_o god_n come_v in_o to_o our_o rescue_n if_o you_o be_v rail_v upon_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n say_v saint_n peter_n bless_v be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o god_n be_v never_o so_o much_o enjoy_v of_o we_o as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a with_o david_n psal._n 130.1_o and_o when_o we_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o bestead_v with_o jehosaphat_n a_o chron._n 20.12_o when_o do_v jacob_n see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n but_o when_o he_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n make_v the_o cold_a earth_n his_o bed_n and_o a_o stone_n his_o pillow_n or_o when_o be_v his_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o joy_n as_o now_o that_o his_o head_n lie_v hard_a when_o be_v paul_n wrap_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n to_o hear_v word_n from_o christ_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12.2.4_o but_o as_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a conceive_v when_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o his_o sight_n stephen_n see_v great_a happiness_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o peace_n but_o under_o that_o shower_n of_o stone_n he_o see_v heaven_n itself_o open_a act._n 7._o when_o we_o be_v slay_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o his_o sake_n with_o the_o martyr_n than_o we_o be_v give_v to_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n as_o job_n do_v who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v only_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n then_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n with_o manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33.13_o and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o strength_n and_o refuge_n and_o a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n ready_a to_o be_v sound_n of_o all_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15.4.15_o psal_n 9.9_o 10_o and_o 46.1_o the_o israelite_n never_o fare_v so_o well_o as_o when_o they_o live_v at_o god_n immediate_a find_v and_o at_o night_n expect_v their_o morrow_n breakfast_v from_o the_o cloud_n when_o they_o do_v daily_o ask_v and_o daily_o receive_v their_o daily_a bread_n yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v wander_v in_o a_o forlorn_a wilderness_n how_o do_v god_n as_o it_o be_v attend_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o distress_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n they_o have_v no_o guide_n therefore_o god_n himself_o go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o
10.29.30_o let_v the_o powder-traytor_n plot_n and_o contrive_v the_o ruinâ—_n of_o our_o state_n never_o so_o cunning_o and_o closey_n let_v they_o go_v on_o to_o the_o utmost_a as_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o actor_n to_o bring_v on_o that_o catholic_n doomsday_n yet_o before_o the_o match_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o powder_n their_o artificial_a firework_n be_v discover_v their_o projection_n prodition_n deperdition_n all_o disclose_v and_o seasonable_o return_v on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o the_o like_a of_o their_o invincible_a navy_n and_o of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o who_o prepare_v a_o feast_n for_o diverse_a cardinal_n and_o senator_n purpose_v to_o poison_v they_o but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o escape_v and_o he_o alone_o be_v poison_v let_v jezabel_n fret_v her_o heart_n out_o and_o swear_v by_o her_o god_n that_o eliah_n shall_v die_v yet_o she_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a eliah_n shall_v be_v safe_a let_v the_o red_a dragon_n spout_v forth_o flood_n of_o venom_n against_o the_o church_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v wing_n give_v she_o to_o fly_v away_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v rev._n 12._o let_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o their_o many_o false_a witness_n accuse_v christ_n never_o so_o yet_o in_o spite_n of_o malice_n innocency_n shall_v find_v abettor_n and_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v want_v witness_n the_o mouth_n of_o pilate_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o his_o justification_n yea_o let_v jonas_n through_o frailty_n run_v away_o from_o the_o execution_n and_o embassage_n of_o god_n charge_n and_o thereupon_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n though_o the_o wave_n require_v he_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o fish_n require_v he_o of_o the_o wave_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v require_v he_o of_o the_o fish_n even_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fish_n have_v as_o great_a a_o charge_n for_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o charge_n for_o niniveh_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n if_o in_o case_n god_n give_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n leave_v to_o afflict_v we_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o we_o be_v able_a or_o he_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v yea_o than_o shall_v make_v for_o our_o good_a and_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v a_o provident_a care_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o beast_n and_o plant_n and_o certain_o we_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o fowl_n and_o flower_n yet_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o they_o will_v the_o householder_n take_v care_n to_o water_v the_o herb_n of_o his_o garden_n or_o to_o fodder_n his_o cattle_n and_o suffer_v his_o man_n and_o maid_n to_o famish_v through_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n or_o will_v he_o provide_v for_o his_o man_n and_o maid_n and_o let_v his_o own_o child_n starve_v sure_o if_o a_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o far_o be_v it_o then_o from_o the_o great_a householder_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o servant_n what_o shall_v be_v most_o necessary_a for_o they_o indeed_o we_o may_v fear_v our_o own_o flesh_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v but_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n support_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o you_o have_v a_o excellent_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n jer._n 15.20_o 21._o section_n 2._o objection_n but_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n give_v wicked_a man_n power_n often_o time_n to_o take_v away_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o godly_a answ._n what_o then_o if_o we_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v save_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o attain_v the_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n luk._n 9.24_o and_o so_o we_o be_v make_v gainer_n even_o by_o that_o loss_n now_o if_o god_n take_v away_o temporal_a and_o give_v eternal_a life_n for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n do_v we_o he_o that_o promise_v ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o gives_z ten_o piece_n of_o gold_n break_v no_o promise_n peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n be_v the_o apostle_n salutation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o outward_a peace_n with_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n â—aith_n you_o shall_v have_v rest_n matth._n 11.28_o but_o it_o be_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n again_o thou_o have_v merit_v a_o threefold_a death_n if_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o the_o two_o worse_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o god_n deal_v favourable_o with_o thou_o touch_v thy_o natural_a death_n he_o be_v merciful_a if_o not_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v he_o unjust_a though_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n can_v hurt_v we_o aswell_o as_o other_o man_n in_o our_o outward_a and_o bodily_a estate_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o job_n in_o his_o ulcer_n over_o his_o child_n in_o their_o death_n over_o mary_n magdalen_n that_o be_v possess_v and_o over_o that_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n luk_n 13._o who_o he_o keep_v bind_v 18._o year_n ver_fw-la 16._o yet_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n nor_o endanger_v our_o soul_n they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o their_o dross_n as_o in_o zachary_n 13.9_o isa._n 12._o let_v they_o sluice_v out_o our_o blood_n our_o soul_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o strike_v let_v wild_a beast_n tear_v the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n yet_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n be_v thereby_o sever_v from_o christ._n yea_o they_o can_v neither_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a treasure_n here_o nor_o eternal_a hereafter_o which_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n matth._n 10.28_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o bark_n cabinet_n case_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o say_v it_o fall_v in_o piece_n there_o be_v but_o a_o pitcher_n break_v the_o soul_n a_o glorious_a ruby_n hold_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n than_o here_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o dirty_a swine_n and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o separate_v the_o angel_n convey_v she_o hence_o to_o the_o place_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n alas_o what_o can_v they_o do_v they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rome_n 8_o 38.39_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v we_o harm_n as_o that_o contrariwise_o we_o be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o they_o in_o all_o these_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o ver_fw-la 37._o whatsoever_o then_o become_v of_o good_n or_o life_n happy_a be_v we_o so_o long_o as_o like_o wise_a soldier_n we_o guard_v the_o vital_a part_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v find_v from_o impatience_n from_o distrust_n etc._n etc._n our_o enemy_n may_v afflict_v we_o he_o can_v hurt_v 〈◊〉_d objection_n nevertheless_o that_o which_o i_o suffer_v be_v exceed_v grievous_a answer_n not_o so_o grievous_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v for_o he_o that_o have_v afflict_v thou_o for_o a_o time_n can_v have_v hold_v thou_o long_o he_o that_o touch_v thou_o in_o part_n can_v have_v strike_v thou_o in_o whole_a he_o that_o lay_v this_o upon_o thy_o body_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v a_o great_a rod_n both_o upon_o thy_o body_n and_o soul._n again_o there_o be_v no_o chastisement_n not_o grievous_a the_o bone_n that_o be_v dis-jointed_n can_v be_v set_v right_a without_o pain_n no_o potion_n can_v cure_v we_o if_o it_o work_v not_o and_o it_o work_v not_o except_o it_o make_v we_o sick_a nay_o my_o very_a disease_n be_v not_o so_o painful_a for_o the_o time_n as_o my_o remedy_n how_o do_v it_o turn_v the_o stomach_n and_o wring_v the_o in_o trail_n and_o work_v a_o worse_a distemper_n than_o that_o whereof_o i_o former_o complain_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v so_o wholesome_a if_o it_o be_v less_o unpleasing_a neither_o can_v it_o make_v i_o whole_a if_o it_o do_v not_o â—iâ—st_o make_v i_o sick_a but_o we_o be_v content_v with_o that_o sickness_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o health_n there_o be_v a_o vexation_n without_o hurt_n such_o be_v this_o we_o be_v afflict_v not_o overpress_v needy_a not_o desperate_a persecute_v not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o perish_v not_o how_o shall_v we_o when_o all_o the_o evil_a in_o a_o city_n comâ—_n from_o the_o providence_n of_o a_o good_a god_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v impotent_a nor_o unmerciful_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v
seed_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sojourner_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n and_o evil_a entreat_v gen._n 15._o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o time_n even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n they_o return_v from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v the_o precise_a time_n appoint_v and_o the_o self_n same_o day_n it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o till_o than_o moses_n undertake_v it_o in_o vain_a why_o be_v they_o so_o long_o keep_v from_o it_o the_o land_n be_v their_o own_o before_o they_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n to_o it_o lineal_o descend_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o possessor_n of_o it_o after_o the_o food_n god_n will_v do_v all_o in_o due_a time_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n not_o in_o we_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o owe_v we_o let_v he_o say_v saint_n augustine_n choose_v his_o own_o opportunity_n that_o so_o free_o grant_v the_o mercy_n again_o he_o appoint_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylâ—n_n seventy_o year_n not_o a_o day_n not_o a_o hour_n to_o be_v abate_v jer_n 25.11_o but_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o even_o that_o very_a night_n dan._n 9_o it_o be_v accomplish_v neither_o do_v daniel_n who_o know_v the_o determinate_a time_n once_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n till_o just_a upon_o the_o expiration_n thirty_o eight_o year_n he_o appoint_v the_o sick_a man_n at_o bethesda_n pool_n joh._n 5.5_o eighteen_o year_n to_o that_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o christ_n loose_v from_o her_o disease_n luk._n 13.16_o twelve_o year_n to_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n matth._n 9.20_o three_o month_n to_o moses_n exod._n 2.2_o ten_o day_n tribulation_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyâ—na_n apocal._n 2.10_o three_o day_n plague_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.13_o each_o of_o these_o groan_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o like_a burden_n as_o thou_o do_v but_o when_o their_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v come_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o their_o misery_n trouble_n and_o calamity_n and_o so_o likewise_o ere_o long_o if_o thou_o will_v patient_o sorry_a the_o lord_n leisure_n thou_o shall_v also_o be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n either_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o thy_o trouble_n with_o david_n psal._n 30.5_o or_o at_o the_o noon_n of_o thy_o life_n with_o job_n chap._n 42.10_o to_o 17._o or_o towards_o the_o evening_n with_o mr_n glover_n that_o holy_a martyr_n who_o can_v have_v no_o comfortable_a feel_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o stake_n but_o then_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o hand_n for_o joy_n to_o his_o friend_n say_v o_o austin_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v mean_v the_o feel_a joy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1995._o or_o at_o night_n with_o lazarus_n at_o one_o hour_n or_o another_o thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v deliver_v as_o time_n will_v determine_v many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o david_n but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o joseph_n but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o job_n but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o therefore_o he_o can_v and_o will_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o say_v shadrath_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o do_v evil_a to_o escape_v danger_n because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v more_o for_o we_o therefore_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v say_v hester_n be_v our_o trouble_n many_o in_o number_n strange_a in_o nature_n heavy_a in_o measure_n much_o in_o burden_n and_o long_o in_o continuance_n yet_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o numerous_a his_o wisdom_n more_o wondrous_a his_o power_n more_o miraculous_a he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a yea_o he_o rise_v high_a and_o call_v they_o million_o for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o psal._n 34.19_o how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v or_o how_o long_o soever_o they_o continue_v yet_o a_o end_n they_o shall_v all_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n either_o take_v trouble_n from_o they_o or_o take_v they_o from_o trouble_n by_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o heavenly_a rest_n where_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v reward_v they_o as_o far_o beyond_o their_o expectation_n as_o he_o have_v former_o punish_v they_o less_o than_o they_o do_v deserve_v objection_n oh_o but_o my_o condition_n be_v so_o desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v ever_o get_v out_o of_o it_o answ._n there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n say_v ambrose_n where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o dispensation_n but_o bethink_v thyself_o be_v it_o worse_o with_o thou_o than_o it_o be_v with_o those_o beforementioned_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v deliver_v or_o be_v thy_o case_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o jonas_n in_o the_o sea_n yea_o in_o the_o whale_n â—elly_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v deliver_v worse_o than_o nebuchadnezar_n graze_v in_o the_o forest_n among_o beast_n even_o until_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v like_o eagle's_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n like_o bird_n claw_n dan._n 4.31_o to_o 36._o and_o yet_o he_o again_o reigh_v in_o babel_n worse_o than_o josephs_n when_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o leave_v hopeless_a or_o when_o sell_v to_o the_o ishmaelitish_n merchant_n and_o then_o cast_v into_o prison_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o his_o say_a brethren_n be_v fain_o to_o become_v petitioner_n to_o he_o worse_o than_o job_n when_o he_o sit_v scrape_v his_o soar_v on_o the_o dungbill_n have_v all_o his_o house_n burn_v all_o his_o cattle_n steal_v and_o his_o child_n slaiâ—_n yet_o he_o be_v far_o rich_a afterward_o than_o before_o how_o rash_o then_o have_v thou_o judge_v of_o thy_o maker_n deal_v with_o thou_o if_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a for_o both_o experience_n and_o reason_n reach_v that_o violent_a pressure_n like_o violent_a motion_n be_v weak_a at_o the_o further_a when_o the_o morning_n be_v dark_a then_o come_v day_n yea_o usual_o after_o the_o low_a ebb_n follow_v the_o high_a springtide_n and_o religion_n teach_v that_o if_o we_o love_v god_n all_o thing_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o affliction_n shall_v so_o concur_v and_o cooperate_v to_o our_o good_a that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v want_v they_o for_o any_o good_a wherefore_o hold_v but_o fast_o to_o god_n and_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o neither_o affliction_n nor_o ought_v else_o shall_v hurt_v thou_o you_o know_v while_o adam_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o adam_n now_o this_o doctrine_n well_o digest_v will_v breed_v good_a blood_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v especial_o useful_a to_o bound_v our_o desire_n of_o release_n for_o though_o we_o may_v be_v importunate_a impatient_a we_o may_v not_o be_v stay_v he_o never_o so_o long_o patience_n must_v not_o be_v a_o inch_n short_a than_o affliction_n if_o the_o bridge_n reach_v but_o half_a way_n over_o the_o brook_n we_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o ill_a favour_a passage_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n to_o praise_v patience_n as_o we_o do_v a_o fair_a day_n at_o night_n he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 24_o 13._o whereas_o come_v but_o a_o foot_n short_a may_v make_v we_o miss_v the_o prize_n and_o loose_v the_o wager_n we_o run_v for_o and_o then_o as_o good_a never_o have_v set_v foot_n out_o of_o door_n much_o the_o better_a for_o that_o light_n which_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o bed_n perseverance_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o all_o in_o all_o continuance_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o heaven_n shall_v be_v the_o crown_n of_o continuance_n but_o not_o seldom_o do_v the_o lord_n only_o release_v his_o child_n out_o of_o extreme_a adversity_n here_o but_o withal_o make_v their_o latter_a end_n so_o much_o the_o more_o prosperous_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o their_o former_a time_n have_v be_v miserable_a and_o adverse_a we_o have_v experience_n in_o job_n you_o have_v hear_v say_v saint_n james_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v with_o he_o what_o end_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n bless_v his_o latter_a end_n more_o than_o his_o beginning_n and_o give_v he_o twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o for_o whereas_o at_o first_o he_o have_v
7000_o sheep_n 3000_o camel_n 500_o yoke_n of_o â—xen_n and_o 500_o she_o ass_n after_o his_o reparation_n he_o have_v 14000_o sheep_n 6000_o camel_n 1000_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o 1000_o she_o ass_n every_o one_o double_a and_o whereas_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n remain_v the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o namely_o seven_o son_n and_o three_o daughter_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v also_o double_v as_o the_o learned_a observe_v for_o whereas_o his_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n utter_o perish_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n be_v save_v so_o that_o he_o have_v twice_o so_o many_o child_n also_o whereof_o ten_o be_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o ten_o with_o god_n in_o heaven_n job_n 42.10_o to_o 14._o and_o in_o joseph_n who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n from_o his_o infancy_n yet_o when_o his_o turn_n be_v come_v one_o hour_n change_v his_o setter_n of_o iron_n into_o chain_n of_o gold_n his_o rag_n into_o robe_n his_o stock_n into_o a_o chariot_n his_o prison_n into_o a_o palace_n the_o noise_n of_o his_o gyve_n into_o a_o brooch_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n keep_v under_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o height_n and_o lustre_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_v the_o space_n of_o eighty_o year_n and_o one_o minute_n make_v in_o lazarus_n a_o far_o great_a change_n and_o preferment_n and_o in_o david_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o saul_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n first_o to_o samuel_n where_o saul_n pursue_v he_o then_o to_o jonathan_n where_o his_o grief_n be_v double_v then_o to_o ahimeleck_n where_o be_v doeg_n to_o betray_v he_o after_o that_o he_o fly_v to_o achish_n king_n of_o gath_n where_o be_v discover_v he_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o all_o lest_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o last_o when_o he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o ziklag_n he_o find_v it_o smite_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o wife_n take_v prisoner_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o grief_n when_o he_o have_v weep_v until_o he_o can_v weep_v no_o more_o the_o people_n be_v vex_v intend_v to_o stone_n he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o have_v long_o before_o complain_v there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o he_o and_o death_n but_o mark_v the_o issue_n though_o his_o heart_n be_v now_o not_o only_a brim_n full_a but_o run_v over_o with_o grief_n yet_o within_o two_o day_n the_o crown_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n 2_o sam._n 1._o and_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o yea_o after_o this_o when_o by_o that_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o have_v bring_v more_o enemy_n about_o his_o ear_n god_n and_o man_n and_o devil_n have_v once_o repent_v his_o â—auls_n he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o confidence_n o_o god_n thou_o have_v show_v i_o great_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n but_o thou_o will_v take_v i_o up_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o increase_v my_o honour_n psal._n 71.20_o 21._o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v god_n use_v to_o bring_v comfort_n out_o of_o sorrow_n as_o he_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o that_o cherish_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v stripe_n and_o indeed_o how_o oft_o have_v a_o tragic_a entrance_n have_v a_o happy_a end_n like_o that_o we_o read_v of_o michael_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n upon_o a_o false_a accusation_n but_o before_o the_o execution_n the_o emperor_n die_v and_o michael_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o of_o mordecay_n who_o be_v in_o the_o forenoon_n appoint_v to_o the_o gibbet_n be_v in_o the_o afternoon_n advance_v next_o of_o all_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o queen_n elisabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o reign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o she_o expect_v to_o suffer_v and_o be_v crown_v when_o she_o look_v to_o be_v behead_v god_n love_v to_o do_v by_o his_o child_n as_o joseph_n do_v by_o his_o father_n first_o we_o must_v have_v our_o belove_a joseph_n a_o long_a time_n detain_v from_o we_o than_o he_o rob_v we_o of_o simeon_n after_o that_o send_v for_o our_o best_a belove_a benjamin_n and_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o will_v rob_v we_o of_o all_o our_o child_n at_o once_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o but_o why_o be_v it_o even_o that_o when_o we_o think_v to_o have_v lose_v all_o he_o may_v return_v himself_o and_o all_o again_o with_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o joy_n and_o felicity_n the_o lord_n say_v hanna_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a first_o killeth_z and_o then_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a bring_v low_a and_o exalt_v he_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o why_o all_o this_o but_o that_o in_o his_o own_o might_n no_o man_n may_v be_v strong_a ver_fw-la 9_o that_o which_o plutarch_n report_v of_o dionysius_n how_o he_o take_v away_o from_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n almost_o his_o whole_a estate_n and_o see_v he_o nevertheless_o continue_v as_o jocund_a and_o well_o content_v as_o ever_o he_o give_v he_o that_o again_o and_o as_o much_o more_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o thousand_o can_v witness_v that_o though_o they_o go_v weep_v under_o the_o burden_n when_o they_o first_o carry_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o repentance_n yet_o they_o still_o return_v with_o joy_n and_o bring_v their_o sheaveâ—_n with_o they_o psal._n 26.5.6_o objection_n but_o thou_o think_v thou_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o if_o god_n shall_v long_o delay_v thou_o answer_n if_o he_o delay_v thou_o never_o so_o long_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o support_v thou_o as_o long_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o which_o be_v much_o at_o one_o upon_o the_o matter_n if_o he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v sore_o tempt_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o thy_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o 16._o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o at_o the_o least_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o phil._n 1.29_o which_o be_v paul_n answer_n and_o it_o may_v suffice_v aâ—l_a suitor_n the_o measure_n of_o our_o patience_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o suffering_n and_o our_o strength_n equal_v to_o our_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10._o ver_fw-la 13._o now_o if_o god_n do_v either_o take_v away_o our_o appetite_n or_o give_v we_o mear_v it_o be_v enough_o true_o a_o ship_n of_o never_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n may_v be_v over-laden_a till_o it_o sink_v again_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v wear_v away_o all_o the_o steel_n with_o whet_v the_o tool_n be_v leave_v unprofitable_a but_o my_o thought_n say_v god_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n nor_o my_o way_n as_o your_o way_n isa._n 55.8_o god_n be_v no_o tyrant_n to_o afflict_v thou_o unmeasurable_o neither_o will_v he_o draw_v a_o sword_n to_o kill_v fly_n or_o call_v for_o scorpion_n when_o a_o rod_n be_v too_o much_o he_o that_o make_v the_o vessel_n know_v her_o burden_n and_o how_o to_o ballast_n she_o yea_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a can_v but_o do_v aâ—l_a thing_n very_o well_o indeed_o god_n seem_v to_o wrestle_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n but_o be_v supply_n we_o with_o hide_a strength_n at_o length_n to_o get_v the_o better_a and_o grace_n to_o stand_v in_o affliction_n and_o to_o gain_v by_o it_o be_v better_a than_o freedom_n or_o deliverance_n the_o bush_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n consume_v not_o all_o the_o while_o it_o burn_v with_o fire_n because_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o the_o ship_n at_o anchor_n be_v shrewd_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o can_v be_v carry_v away_o either_o by_o wave_n wind_n or_o weather_n sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n may_v disturb_v we_o but_o they_o can_v never_o destroy_v we_o our_o head_n christ_n be_v above_o we_o can_v be_v drown_v there_o can_v be_v no_o disjunction_n unless_o we_o can_v be_v pluck_v from_o his_o arm_n that_o be_v almighty_a for_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n colos._n 3.3_o he_o do_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o our_o own_o soul_n life_n but_o hide_v it_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n because_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v tempt_v to_o sell_v it_o as_o adam_n do_v for_o a_o apple_n
help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o he_o that_o doubtâ—_n not_o of_o his_o estate_n his_o estate_n be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o doubt_v and_o resolution_n be_v not_o meet_v touchstone_n of_o our_o success_n a_o presumptuous_a confidence_n common_o go_v bleed_a home_o when_o a_o humble_a fear_n return_v in_o triumph_n as_o it_o fare_v between_o the_o philistines_n and_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 17.10.11_o the_o philistines_n and_o goliath_n be_v exceed_v confident_a of_o the_o victory_n but_o saul_n and_o all_o israel_n much_o discourage_v and_o great_o afraid_a yet_o israel_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o philistines_n with_o their_o great_a goliath_n be_v overcome_v ver_fw-la 51.52_o they_o that_o be_v proud_o secure_a of_o their_o go_v to_o heaven_n do_v not_o so_o frequent_o come_v thither_o as_o they_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o temporal_a thing_n so_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v iâ—_n spiritual_a thing_n cantant_fw-la pauperes_fw-la lugent_fw-la divites_fw-la poor_a man_n sing_v and_o rich_a man_n cry_v who_o be_v so_o melancholy_a as_o the_o rich_a worldling_n and_o who_o sing_v so_o merry_a a_o note_n as_o he_o that_o can_v change_v a_o groat_n so_o they_o that_o have_v store_n of_o grace_n mourn_v for_o want_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o indeed_o want_v it_o chant_v their_o abundance_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a fail_v they_o when_o they_o be_v at_o high_a whereas_o god_n child_n find_v those_o comfort_n in_o extremity_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o expect_v as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o for_o a_o secure_a conscience_n to_o excuse_v when_o it_o be_v guilty_a so_o nothing_o more_o common_a than_o for_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n to_o accuse_v when_o it_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o lay_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o itself_o where_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o plain_a discharge_n but_o a_o bleed_a wound_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o bleed_v not_o some_o man_n go_v cry_v to_o heaven_n some_o go_v laugh_v and_o sleep_v to_o hell_n some_o conscience_n aswell_o as_o man_n lie_v speechless_a before_o departure_n they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o hell_n as_o jonas_n from_o israel_n towards_o tarshish_n fast_o a_o sleep_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o dream_v their_o case_n be_v pass_o good_a like_o a_o man_n which_o dream_v in_o his_o sleep_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o honourable_a and_o it_o joy_n he_o very_o much_o but_o awake_v all_o be_v vanish_v like_o smoke_n yea_o they_o hope_v undoubted_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n hope_v to_o go_v into_o canaan_n and_o inherit_v the_o bless_a promise_n when_o only_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n do_v enter_v who_o provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v wolus_n the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o credulity_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v lamb_n the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o creature_n which_o have_v the_o great_a heart_n as_o the_o sâ—tâ—g_n the_o do_v the_o hare_n the_o â—oney_n and_o the_o mouse_n be_v the_o most_o fearful_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v god_n refuse_v lion_n and_o eagle_n the_o king_n of_o beast_n and_o queen_n of_o bird_n appoint_v the_o gentle_a lamb_n the_o fearful_a dove_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v psal._n 51_o 17._o and_o sure_o i_o be_o christ_n call_v to_o he_o only_o wâ—ary_a and_o heavy-laden_a sinner_n matth._n 11.28_o not_o such_o as_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o he_o mark_n 2.17_o and_o will_v fill_v only_o such_o with_o comfort_n as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n not_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o conceit_n righteous_a enough_o without_o he_o luk._n 1.53_o matth._n 15.24_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a yea_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o many_o true_o humble_a sinner_n who_o have_v so_o render_v conscienceâ—_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o least_o evil_a for_o the_o world_n good_n and_o refuse_v no_o mean_n of_o be_v make_v better_o turn_v every_o probation_n into_o reprobation_n every_o dejection_n into_o rejection_n and_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o they_o cry_v outâ—_n they_o be_v cast_v away_o who_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o artemon_n in_o plutarch_n who_o when_o ever_o he_o go_v abroad_o have_v his_o servant_n to_o carry_v a_o canopy_n over_o his_o head_n lest_o the_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o crush_v he_o or_o to_o a_o certain_a foolish_a melancholy_a bird_n which_o as_o some_o tell_v stand_v always_o but_o upon_o one_o leg_n lest_o her_o own_o weight_n shall_v sink_v she_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o other_o over_o her_o head_n lest_o the_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v yet_o be_v not_o offend_v i_o can_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o thou_o for_o good_a be_v that_o fear_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o evil_a act_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o circumspect_a and_o god_n have_v his_o end_n in_o it_o who_o will_v have_v the_o sin_n to_o die_v but_o the_o sinner_n to_o live_v yea_o in_o some_o respect_n thou_o be_v the_o better_a to_o be_v think_v of_o or_o at_o least_o the_o less_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o this_o thy_o fear_n for_o no_o man_n so_o true_o love_v as_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o offend_v as_o salvianus_n gloss_n upon_o those_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o and_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n this_o fear_n be_v a_o commendation_n often_o remember_v in_o holy_a scripturâ—â—_n as_o a_o special_a and_o god_n child_n as_o for_o example_n job_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n job_n 1.1_o simeon_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n luk_n 2.25_o cornelius_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n act_v 10.2_o and_o so_o of_o father_n abraham_n a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n gen._n 22.12_o joseph_n a_o man_n who_o fear_v god_n gen._n 42.18_o the_o midwife_n in_o egypt_n fear_v god_n exod._n 1.17_o so_o that_o evermore_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o chief_a note_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n once_o go_v before_o work_v of_o righteousness_n will_v instant_o follow_v after_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v good_a and_o this_o for_o thy_o comfort_n when_o mary_n magdalen_n sorrow_v and_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n luke_n 7_o 50._o christ_n tell_v she_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o whole_a intimate_v that_o this_o weep_v this_o repent_a faith_n be_v faith_n indeed_o and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n who_o presume_v but_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a mark_v 5.27_o to_o 35._o and_o that_o humble_a canaanite_n matth._n 15.22_o to_o 29._o and_o that_o importunate_a blind_a man_n luke_n 18.38_o to_o 43._o as_o if_o this_o humble_a this_o pray_a faith_n be_v only_o the_o save_a faith_n neither_o can_v thy_o estate_n be_v bad_a for_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n tell_v monica_n weep_v for_o her_o seduce_a son_n fieri_fw-la non_fw-la pate_v ut_fw-la filius_fw-la istarum_fw-la lachrymarum_fw-la pereat_fw-la it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o those_o tear_n shall_v ever_o perish_v wherefore_o lift_v up_o thyself_o thou_o timorous_a faint_a heart_n and_o do_v not_o suspect_v every_o spot_n for_o a_o plague_n token_n do_v not_o die_v of_o a_o mere_a conceit_n for_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o motion_n be_v rest_n so_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thy_o trouble_n shall_v be_v peace_n even_o where_o the_o day_n be_v perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o the_o diet_n undisturbed_a feast_n but_o as_o a_o empty_a vessel_n bung_v up_o close_o though_o you_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v receive_v no_o water_n so_o all_o plea_n be_v in_o vain_a to_o they_o that_o be_v deas'n_v with_o their_o own_o fear_n for_o as_o mary_n will_v not_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o speech_n of_o angel_n no_o not_o with_o the_o fight_n and_o speech_n of_o jesus_n himself_o till_o he_o make_v she_o know_v that_o he_o be_v jesus_n so_o until_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o shed_v his_o love_n into_o the_o heart_n nothing_o will_v do_v no_o creature_n can_v take_v off_o wrath_n from_o the_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o set_v it_o on_o wherefore_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n yea_o o_o lord_n
lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n habbak_v 3.17_o 18._o thou_o will_v 〈◊〉_d that_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o our_o saviour_n injoine_n luk._n 10.20_o though_o thou_o had_v nothing_o else_o to_o rejoice_v in_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v bless_v until_o we_o understand_v our_o selus_fw-la to_o be_v so_o wherefore_o three_o wait_v god_n leisure_n with_o patience_n and_o hold_v fast_o to_o he_o in_o all_o pressure_n time_n say_v seneca_n be_v the_o best_a physic_n for_o most_o disease_n for_o the_o body_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v a_o afflict_a conscience_n wait_v god_n leisure_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n section_n 10._o ob._n buâ—_n when_o will_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o long_a disease_n this_o tedious_a affliction_n this_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o cold_a love_n scarce_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o present_o to_o gape_v for_o a_o end_n it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a speech_n of_o one_o lord_n give_v i_o what_o thou_o wâ—lt_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v when_o thou_o will_v thou_o arâ—_n god_n patient_n prescribe_v not_o thy_o physician_n it_o be_v the_o goldsmith_n skill_n to_o know_v how_o long_o his_o gold_n must_v be_v in_o the_o crusible_a neither_o take_v he_o it_o out_o of_o that_o hot_a bath_n till_o it_o be_v sufficient_o purify_v what_o if_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n forbear_v come_v as_o samuel_n do_v to_o saul_n that_o he_o may_v try_v what_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o will_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o he_o that_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o as_o why_o do_v god_n set_v noah_n about_o build_v the_o ark_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n when_o a_o small_a time_n may_v have_v finish_v it_o it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o patience_n thus_o he_o lead_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n forty_o year_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v travel_v from_o ramesis_n in_o egypt_n to_o any_o part_n of_o canaan_n in_o forty_o day_n this_o god_n do_v to_o prove_v they_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n deu._n 8.2_o he_o promise_v abraham_n a_o son_n in_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v this_o he_o perform_v not_o in_o tâ—irty_o year_n after_o he_o give_v david_n the_o kingdom_n and_o anoint_v he_o by_o samuel_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o possess_v of_o it_o in_o many_o year_n 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n psal._n 119.123_o joseph_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v do_v he_o reverence_n but_o first_o he_o must_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o dungeon_n this_o god_n do_v to_o try_v we_o for_o in_o these_o exigent_n we_o show_v oâ—r_o selve_v and_o our_o disposition_n what_o say_v god_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o misery_n psal._n 75._o when_o i_o see_v convenient_a time_n i_o will_v execute_v judgement_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o do_v not_o say_v when_o you_o think_v the_o time_n convenient_a let_v we_o tarry_v a_o little_a the_o lord_n leisure_n diliverance_n will_v come_v peace_n will_v come_v joy_n will_v come_v in_o mean_a while_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ient_a in_o misery_n make_v misery_n no_o misery_n again_o second_o he_o may_v delay_v his_o come_n for_o other_o end_n of_o great_a consequence_n martha_n and_o mary_n send_v to_o christ_n as_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v and_o resâ—â—re_v lazarus_n their_o sick_a brother_n to_o health_n joh._n 11.3_o expect_v he_o without_o delay_n now_o he_o love_v both_o martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o yet_o he_o neglect_v come_v for_o many_o day_n let_v he_o die_v be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o he_o stanke_z but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o he_o that_o will_v not_o restâ—re_v 〈◊〉_d lazarus_n to_o health_n restore_v dead_a lazarus_n to_o life_n which_o be_v a_o greaâ—eâ—â—â—â—â—cy_n than_o they_o either_o do_v or_o dare_v ask_v neither_o do_v this_o only_a increase_n 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o thankfulness_n give_v they_o occasion_n ever_o after_o to_o believe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d above_o and_o against_o all_o hope_n but_o it_o make_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v in_o he_o which_o before_o do_v noâ—_n ver_fw-la 45._o three_o and_o last_o he_o delay_v thou_o the_o long_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o according_a to_o the_o day_n we_o have_v be_v afflict_v and_o according_a to_o the_o year_n that_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a psal._n 90.15_o neither_o will_v he_o stay_v overlong_a for_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22.12_o and_o suffer_v be_v account_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a work_n so_o that_o the_o hard_a the_o conflict_n the_o more_o glorious_a the_o conquest_n wherefore_o hold_v out_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o help_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o combatant_n nor_o a_o crown_n to_o the_o conqueror_n yea_o fight_v to_o the_o last_o minute_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o if_o thou_o faint_v to_o cheer_v thou_o if_o thou_o stand_v to_o it_o to_o second_v thou_o if_o thou_o conquer_v to_o crown_v thou_o whereas_o no_o combat_n no_o conquest_n no_o conquest_n no_o triumph_n object_n but_o my_o suffering_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o they_o continue_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a â—o_o hold_v out_o answ._n true_a if_o thou_o trust_v to_o thy_o own_o strength_n for_o perseverance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o for_o first_o man_n will_n be_v a_o fugitive_a onesimus_n and_o god_n must_v call_v home_o that_o runagate_n subdue_v that_o rebel_n before_o we_o can_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a neither_o when_o we_o have_v begin_v can_v we_o continue_v perficit_fw-la qui_fw-la efficat_fw-la he_o that_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perform_v it_o phil._n 1.6_o jesus_n be_v the_o founder_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o neither_o can_v we_o of_o our_o selus_fw-la suffer_v for_o he_o datur_fw-la pati_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o not_o parum_fw-la but_o nihil_fw-la but_o in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o all_o thing_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o in_o our_o selus_fw-la we_o be_v weak_a captive_n in_o he_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o whence_o it_o be_v many_o sick_a man_n undergo_v patient_o such_o pressureâ—â—_n as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o health_n they_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v they_o can_v have_v bear_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o measure_n never_o so_o small_a â—s_v always_o blessed_v with_o perseverance_n because_o that_o little_a be_v â—ed_v with_o a_o everlasting_a spring_n yea_o if_o grace_n but_o conquer_v we_o first_o we_o by_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v conquer_v all_o thing_n else_o whether_o it_o be_v corruption_n within_o we_o or_o temtation_n without_o we_o for_o as_o the_o fire_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o elias_n time_n lick_v upâ—_n all_o the_o water_n to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o will_v this_o fire_n spend_v all_o our_o corruption_n no_o affliction_n without_o or_o corruption_n within_o shall_v quench_v it_o wherefore_o do_v but_o thy_o endeavour_n to_o hold_v out_o i_o mean_v with_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d that_o spirit_n which_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n will_v not_o come_v but_o 〈◊〉_d dove_n and_o pray_v for_o divine_a assistance_n this_o sadness_n shall_v end_v in_o gladness_n this_o sorrow_n in_o sing_v but_o above_o all_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n as_o 〈◊〉_d austin_n term_n it_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o take_v forth_o every_o manner_n of_o good_a gift_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n treasury_n do_v not_o elias_n by_o turn_v this_o kâ—y_n one_o way_n lock_v up_o the_o whole_a heaven_n from_o rain_v for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o another_o while_n by_o turn_v the_o same_o key_n of_o prayer_n as_o much_o another_o way_n in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n unlock_v all_o the_o door_n and_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o set_v they_o wide_o open_a that_o it_o rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v
to_o paul_n act._n 9.15_o 16._o &_o 23._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n word_n to_o his_o apostle_n ast._n 1.8_o yea_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n say_v father_n latimer_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o story_n of_o job_n be_v a_o book-case_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o do_v not_o god_n by_o he_o as_o sometime_o a_o schoolmaster_n with_o his_o pupil_n who_o when_o he_o have_v polish_v and_o perfect_v a_o good_a scholar_n bring_v he_o forth_o provoke_v adversary_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o hard_a question_n and_o take_v a_o pride_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o in_o the_o war_n to_o have_v the_o hottect_n and_o most_o dangerous_a service_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o general_n be_v account_v the_o great_a honour_n neither_o will_v he_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o any_o but_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o valiant_a this_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n like_a ahasuerus_n his_o sceptre_n be_v never_o stretch_v forth_o towards_o any_o of_o he_o but_o in_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v like_o the_o kiss_n which_o cyrus_n in_o xenophon_n give_v to_o chrysanthas_n which_o be_v account_v a_o great_a and_o more_o special_a savour_n than_o the_o cup_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o give_v to_o artabazus_n which_o be_v so_o let_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a imitate_v the_o muscovitish_a woman_n who_o will_v not_o think_v their_o husband_n love_v they_o unless_o they_o chastise_v they_o and_o the_o indian_n who_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o they_o and_o the_o thracian_n who_o be_v proud_a to_o wear_v their_o scar_n moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v it_o a_o grace_n to_o be_v disgrace_v for_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o grumble_v or_o think_v much_o at_o it_o no_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o straits_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o favour_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o once_o in_o adversity_n than_o six_o hundred_o time_n in_o prosperity_n as_o a_o grave_a divine_a well_o obseru_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o misery_n true_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o job_n when_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n fight_n against_o he_o and_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_n so_o â—ast_v in_o he_o that_o the_o venom_n thereof_o have_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n job_n 6.2_o 3_o 4._o to_o think_v it_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o dignity_n but_o so_o it_o be_v be_v right_o consider_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o josephs_n brethren_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v rough_o unto_o they_o take_v they_o for_o spy_n accuse_v they_o of_o theft_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n gen._n 42.30_o and_o think_v it_o be_v all_o out_o of_o love_n much_o more_o hard_a for_o simeon_n to_o be_v cull_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o commit_v to_o ward_n while_o his_o brethren_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n vers._n 24._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o he_o love_v he_o best_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o favour_v least_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o as_o weak_a eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o light_n which_o shall_v comfort_v they_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o god_n child_n than_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o astonish_v with_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o their_o confirmation_n even_o manoah_n conceiu_v death_n in_o that_o vision_n of_o god_n wherein_o alone_o his_o life_n and_o happiness_n do_v consist_v judg._n 13.22_o and_o the_o shepherd_n luk._n 2._o who_o be_v sore_o afraid_a when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o bring_v they_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n viz._n their_o saviour_n birth_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n vers._n 9.10_o but_o what_o have_v be_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n always_o to_o his_o child_n in_o such_o their_o ecstasy_n but_o he_o fear_v not_o gideon_n judg._n 6.23_o fear_v not_o joseph_n mat._n 1.20_o fear_v not_o zachary_n luk._n 1.12_o 13._o fear_v not_o abraham_n for_o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15.1_o fear_v not_o paul_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o to_o do_v thou_o hurt_v etc._n etc._n acts._n 18.9_o 10._o the_o word_n be_v often_o repeat_v as_o pharaoh_n dream_n be_v double_v for_o the_o sureness_n yea_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v fearless_a in_o all_o our_o suffering_n so_o long_o as_o we_o suffer_v not_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 4.15_o fear_v not_o as_o one_o well_o note_n be_v the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o annunciation_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o first_o annunciation_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o first_o annuuntiation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o almost_o the_o last_o word_n in_o his_o last_o exhortation_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n strengthen_v his_o follower_n and_o sweeten_v his_o cross_n by_o diverse_a forcible_a reason_n luke_n 21._o mark_n 13._o and_o the_o word_n of_o die_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o emphatical_a most_o effectual_a nay_o more_o than_o all_o this_o if_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v look_v but_o joh._n 16.20_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o saviour_n assure_v thou_o by_o a_o double_a bond_n his_o word_n i_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o his_o oath_n i_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o though_o for_o the_o present_a you_o do_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v yet_o all_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 〈◊〉_d that_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v from_o you_o v_o 22._o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n innocency_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n felicity_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n misery_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n read_v the_o three_o forego_v part_n viz._n the_o cause_n and_o cure_v of_o ignorance_n error_n etc._n etc._n the_o cure_n of_o misprision_n character_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o preach_v the_o last_o whereof_o sell_v only_o by_o james_n crump_n in_o little_a bartholomeâ—_n well-yard_n a_o twofold_a prayer_n for_o the_o morning_n and_o for_o the_o evening_n as_o also_o another_o to_o be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n jer._n 10.25_o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n psal._n 145.18_o rom._n 10.12_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o and_o rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n isa._n 65.24_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v jer._n 33.3_o call_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o joh._n 16.23_o mat._n 21.22_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n believe_v he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o psal._n 55.17_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v o_o most_o glorious_a lord_n god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o most_o merciful_a and_o love_a father_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n we_o desire_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v proceed_v who_o know_v our_o necessity_n before_o we_o ask_v and_o our_o ignorance_n in_o ask_v it_o be_v true_a o_o lord_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v only_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o how_o we_o have_v heretofore_o abuse_v thy_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o we_o we_o may_v rather_o despair_v with_o judas_n and_o like_o adam_n run_v from_o thou_o then_o dare_v to_o approach_v thy_o glorious_a presence_n for_o we_o confess_v o_o lord_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o our_o own_o face_n that_o as_o we_o bring_v a_o world_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o and_o deserve_v to_o die_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v so_o ever_o since_o that_o thou_o have_v spare_v we_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n as_o
school_n of_o learning_n and_o good_a literature_n especial_o the_o university_n remember_v in_o much_o mercy_n all_o that_o be_v afflict_v whether_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n of_o in_o both_o whether_o in_o conscience_n groan_v under_o sin_n or_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o they_o will_v not_o sin_n and_o as_o thou_o make_v they_o example_n to_o we_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v example_n by_o they_o and_o learn_v wisdom_n by_o thy_o hand_n upon_o they_o these_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o thou_o know_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o humble_o crave_v at_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n and_o that_o for_o the_o alone_a worthiness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o only_a redeemer_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n be_v give_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o praise_n glory_n and_o dominion_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o day_n and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v o_o most_o glorious_a lord_n god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o most_o merciful_a and_o love_a father_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n we_o desire_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v proceed_v who_o know_v our_o necessity_n before_o we_o ask_v and_o our_o ignorance_n in_o ask_v it_o be_v true_a o_o lord_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v only_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o how_o we_o have_v heretofore_o abuse_v thy_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o we_o we_o may_v rather_o despair_v with_o judas_n and_o like_o adam_n run_v from_o thou_o then_o dare_v to_o approach_v thy_o glorious_a presence_n for_o we_o confess_v o_o lord_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o our_o own_o face_n that_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n leave_v we_o a_o large_a stock_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o have_v improve_v the_o same_o beyond_o measure_n o_o that_o we_o can_v have_v so_o improve_v that_o stock_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o thou_o but_o whereas_o thou_o give_v we_o as_o large_a a_o portion_n we_o sudden_o lose_v it_o we_o be_v create_v indeed_o by_o thou_o after_o thy_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n &_o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o alas_o now_o our_o understanding_n be_v so_o darken_v and_o dull_v our_o judgement_n so_o blind_v our_o will_n so_o pervert_v our_o affection_n so_o corrupt_v our_o reason_n so_o exile_v our_o thought_n so_o surprise_v our_o desire_n so_o entrap_v and_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o sunction_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o disorder_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v least_o of_o all_o to_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o usual_o like_o bladder_n we_o be_v not_o more_o empty_a of_o grace_n than_o we_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o pride_n whereby_o with_o laodicea_n we_o not_o once_o see_v our_o own_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o nakedness_n but_o think_v we_o be_v rich_a and_o good_a enough_o as_o want_v nothing_o when_o as_o scarce_o any_o spark_n of_o grace_n yet_o appear_v in_o we_o yea_o so_o far_o have_v we_o be_v from_o love_v and_o serve_v thou_o that_o we_o have_v hate_v those_o that_o do_v it_o and_o that_o for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o so_o far_o have_v we_o be_v from_o perform_v that_o vow_n which_o we_o make_v to_o christ_n in_o our_o baptism_n when_o we_o take_v his_o press-money_n to_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o field_n of_o this_o world_n against_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o have_v renounce_v our_o vow_n make_v to_o he_o and_o flee_v from_o his_o standard_n yea_o fight_v for_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n seek_v to_o win_v all_o we_o can_v from_o christ_n by_o tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o by_o persecute_v such_o as_o be_v better_a than_o ourselves_o so_o that_o all_o our_o recompense_n of_o thy_o love_n unto_o we_o have_v be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o hate_v and_o to_o hate_v those_o who_o thou_o love_v yea_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o we_o have_v persecute_v thou_o with_o paul_n deny_v thou_o with_o peter_n betray_v thou_o with_o judas_n and_o crucify_v thou_o with_o those_o cruel_a jew_n now_o lord_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o thou_o shall_v hear_v our_o prayer_n &_o grant_v our_o request_n yea_o how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o other_o at_o thy_o hand_n then_o great_a and_o grievous_a yea_o then_o double_a damnation_n as_o most_o just_o we_o have_v deserve_v yet_o most_o most_o merciful_a father_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n himself_o for_o the_o ransom_n of_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o repent_v and_o unfeigned_o believ_n in_o he_o who_o have_v for_o our_o sake_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n yea_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o thy_o elect._n and_o likewise_o know_v that_o mercy_n pleaseath_v thou_o and_o that_o the_o sole_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o not-imputation_n of_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n we_o be_v embolden_v to_o sue_v unto_o thou_o our_o god_n for_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v wherefore_o for_o thy_o promise_n sake_n for_o thy_o son_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o great_a name_n sake_n we_o beseech_v thou_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o soul_n regenerate_v our_o heart_n change_n and_o purify_v our_o nature_n subdue_v our_o reason_n rectify_v our_o judgement_n strengthen_v our_o will_n renew_v our_o affection_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o our_o mad_a and_o stray_v fancy_n beat_v down_o in_o we_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n both_o to_o withstand_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o please_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o because_o every_o day_n which_o do_v not_o abate_v of_o our_o reckon_n will_v increase_v it_o and_o that_o by_o procrastinate_v we_o shall_v but_o heap_v unto_o ourselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n good_a lord_n suffer_v we_o not_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n lest_o the_o custom_n of_o evil_n make_v it_o altogether_o unalterable_a in_o we_o or_o lest_o we_o die_v before_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v or_o lest_o thou_o refuse_v to_o hear_v we_o another_o day_n call_v upon_o thou_o for_o mercy_n because_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v thou_o now_o call_v to_o we_o for_o repentance_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v let_v this_o be_v the_o happy_a hour_n of_o our_o conversion_n that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v rise_v by_o thy_o power_n and_o providence_n from_o sleep_n so_o our_o soul_n may_v daily_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v that_o everlasting_a light_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o thou_o and_o purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n give_v unto_o we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o a_o true_a lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o those_o gracious_a promise_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o and_o wherewith_o we_o may_v vanquish_v all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o teâ—stimony_n of_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n give_v to_o we_o thy_o servant_n that_o wisdom_n which_o descend_v from_o above_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a unto_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o shall_v our_o heart_n instead_o of_o a_o commentary_n help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o life_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o account_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n even_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n that_o we_o may_v win_v christ_n jesus_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o give_v we_o single_a heart_n and_o spirit_n without_o guile_n that_o we_o may_v love_v goodness_n for_o itself_o and_o more_o seek_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o the_o show_n of_o it_o and_o love_v the_o godly_a for_o thy_o sake_n and_o because_o they_o be_v godly_a grant_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v do_v unto_o all_o other_o as_o we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o consider_v that_o whether_o we_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n unto_o any_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n thou_o take_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o thyself_o discover_v unto_o we_o all_o our_o
own_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o censure_v other_o as_o we_o have_v be_v heretofore_o give_v we_o patience_n to_o bear_v thy_o fatherly_a chastisement_n which_o through_o thy_o grace_n sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o become_v both_o medicine_n to_o cure_v we_o and_o antidote_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o sickness_n of_o sin_n consider_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a those_o joy_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v suitor_n unto_o thy_o majesty_n for_o these_o thy_o blessing_n spiritual_a so_o likewise_o we_o humble_o beg_v at_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n all_o necessary_n appertain_v to_o our_o temporal_a welfare_n beseech_v thou_o to_o bless_v we_o in_o our_o person_n with_o health_n strength_n and_o liberty_n in_o our_o estate_n with_o sufficiency_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o spend_v what_o we_o have_v upon_o our_o own_o lust_n we_o may_v ask_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v in_o our_o good_a name_n with_o a_o unreprovable_a report_n and_o so_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v furtherance_n of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o labour_n except_o thy_o blessing_n go_v along_o with_o it_o neither_o can_v our_o endeavour_n succeed_v well_o except_o thou_o prosper_v they_o bless_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n and_o so_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v may_v tend_v to_o thy_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o make_v our_o final_a account_n unto_o thou_o for_o they_o these_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o thou_o know_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o humble_o crave_v at_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n and_o that_o for_o the_o alone_a worthiness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o only_a redeemer_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n be_v give_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o praise_n glory_n and_o dominion_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o day_n and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o evening_n which_o will_v be_v perform_v before_o supper_n and_o not_o when_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o sleep_v then_o to_o pray_v o_o eternal_a almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a lord_n god_n who_o be_v great_a and_o terrible_a of_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o infinite_a purity_n creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o guider_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o be_v create_v who_o fille_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o thy_o presence_n and_o be_v every_o where_o at_o hand_n to_o receive_v and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o that_o repair_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o christ._n thou_o have_v of_o thy_o goodness_n bestow_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a mercy_n upon_o we_o â—haâ—_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v thy_o bounty_n herein_o yea_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o pray_v for_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v continue_v those_o which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o already_o yet_o we_o cover_v still_o as_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o and_o live_v as_o if_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o thy_o beneficence_n thy_o blessing_n be_v without_o number_n yet_o our_o sin_n strive_v with_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o if_o we_o can_v count_v the_o numberless_a number_n of_o thy_o creature_n they_o will_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o gift_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o our_o offence_n which_o we_o return_v in_o lieu_n of_o they_o be_v not_o much_o inferior_a thereunto_o well_o may_v we_o confess_v with_o judas_n we_o have_v sin_v and_o there_o stop_v but_o we_o can_v reckon_v their_o number_n nor_o set_v forth_o their_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_v thou_o above_o any_o nation_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o nation_n under_o heaven_n enjoy_v so_o much_o light_n or_o so_o many_o blessing_n as_o we_o above_o any_o creature_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v ordain_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o yet_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n all_o the_o element_n all_o thy_o creature_n obey_v thy_o word_n and_o serve_v thou_o as_o they_o do_v at_o first_o yea_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o serve_v thou_o only_a man_n for_o who_o they_o be_v all_o make_v ingrateful_o rebel_v against_o thou_o thou_o may_v have_v say_v before_o we_o be_v form_v let_v they_o be_v toad_n monster_n infidel_n beggar_n cripple_n or_o bondslave_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o after_o that_o castawaies_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o the_o best_a likeness_n and_o nurse_v we_o in_o the_o best_a religion_n and_o place_v we_o in_o the_o best_a land_n and_o appoint_v we_o to_o the_o best_a and_o only_o inheritance_n even_o to_o remain_v in_o bliss_n with_o thou_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o thousand_o will_v think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o our_o happiness_n why_o shall_v thou_o give_v we_o thy_o son_n for_o a_o ransom_n thy_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o pledge_n thy_o word_n for_o a_o guide_n thy_o angel_n for_o our_o guard_n and_o reserve_v a_o kingdom_n for_o our_o perpetual_a inheritance_n why_o shall_v thou_o bestow_v health_n wealth_n rest_n liberty_n limb_n sense_n food_n raiment_n friend_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n upon_o we_o more_o than_o upon_o other_o who_o thou_o have_v deny_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o thou_o be_v merciful_a and_o if_o thou_o shall_v draw_v all_o back_n again_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o thou_o be_v just_a which_o be_v consider_v why_o shall_v any_o serve_v thou_o more_o than_o we_o who_o want_v nothing_o but_o thankfulness_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o hate_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n as_o much_o as_o hell_n itself_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o make_v every_o cogitation_n speech_n and_o action_n of_o we_o as_o so_o many_o step_n to_o heaven_n yet_o if_o thou_o shall_v now_o ask_v we_o what_o lust_n be_v assuage_v what_o affection_n qualify_v what_o passion_n expel_v what_o sin_n reâ—pented_v of_o what_o good_a perform_v since_o we_o begin_v to_o receive_v thy_o blessing_n to_o this_o day_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v against_o our_o selus_fw-la that_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n have_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v the_o course_n of_o ouâ—_n whole_a life_n to_o leave_v that_o which_o thou_o command_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o forbidde_v yet_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o we_o be_v if_o we_o can_v give_v thou_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o it_o but_o thou_o be_v never_o the_o rich_a for_o they_o thus_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o selus_fw-la we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o liâ—t_v up_o our_o eâ—es_n unto_o thou_o yea_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o despair_v with_o cain_n yet_o when_o we_o think_v upon_o thy_o son_n and_o the_o rich_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o fear_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n turn_v into_o joy_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o his_o righteousness_n for_o we_o be_v more_o than_o our_o wickedness_n against_o our_o selus_fw-la only_o give_v we_o faith_n we_o beseech_v thou_o and_o setâ—le_v it_o in_o thy_o belove_a that_o we_o may_v draw_v virtue_n from_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v â—o_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o it_o suffice_v for_o all_o our_o iniquity_n necessity_n and_o infirmites_n it_o be_v true_a o_o lord_n as_o we_o be_v make_v after_o thy_o own_o image_n so_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v turn_v that_o image_n of_o thou_o into_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n but_o turn_v thou_o we_o again_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o what_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a yet_o thy_o mercy_n be_v far_o great_a than_o our_o sin_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v we_o can_v be_v so_o bad_a as_o thou_o be_v good_a nor_o so_o infinite_a in_o sin_v as_o thou_o be_v in_o pardon_v if_o we_o repent_v o_o that_o we_o can_v repent_v o_o that_o thou_o will_v give_v we_o repentance_n for_o we_o be_v weak_a o_o lord_n and_o can_v no_o more_o turn_v our_o selus_fw-la than_o we_o can_v at_o first_o make_v our_o selus_fw-la yea_o we_o be_v altogether_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o can_v stir_v the_o least_o joint_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v our_o deadness_n
nor_o desire_v life_n except_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o raise_v and_o restore_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o grave_n of_o long_a custom_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n apt_a we_o be_v to_o all_o evil_a but_o reprobate_a and_o indispose_v to_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o mean_n thereof_o we_o be_v altogether_o of_o our_o selus_fw-la unable_a to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o our_o mighty_a adversary_n but_o do_v thou_o fâ—ee_v our_o will_n and_o set_v to_o thy_o help_a hand_n in_o cast_v down_o by_o thy_o spirit_n our_o rage_a lust_n and_o by_o thy_o grace_n subdue_v our_o untamed_a affection_n and_o we_o shall_v henceforth_o as_o much_o honour_n thou_o as_o by_o your_o wickedness_n we_o have_v former_o dishonour_v thou_o wherefore_o of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o for_o thy_o great_a name_n sake_n we_o beseech_v thou_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n enable_v we_o to_o repent_v what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o never_o more_o to_o do_v what_o we_o have_v once_o repent_v not_o foster_a any_o one_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n reform_v and_o change_v our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v corrupt_v remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o serve_v of_o thou_o and_o direct_v all_o our_o thought_n speech_n and_o action_n to_o thy_o glory_n as_o thou_o have_v direct_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n thereunto_o let_v not_o satan_n any_o long_o prevail_v in_o cause_v we_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n since_o we_o know_v that_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o sincere_a and_o that_o sickness_n be_v no_o fit_a time_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o many_o have_v find_v that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n neither_o be_v it_o reasonable_a thou_o shall_v accept_v of_o our_o feeble_a and_o decrepit_a old_a age_n when_o we_o have_v spend_v all_o the_o flower_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o youth_n in_o serve_v of_o satan_n not_o once_o mind_v to_o leave_v sin_n until_o sin_v leave_v we_o yea_o o_o lord_n give_v we_o firm_o to_o resolve_v speedy_o to_o begin_v and_o continual_o to_o persevere_v in_o do_v and_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a will_n inform_v and_o reform_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o mis-believe_a not_o misâ—live_a subdue_v our_o lust_n to_o our_o will_n submit_v our_o will_n to_o reason_n our_o reason_n to_o faith_n our_o faith_n our_o reason_n our_o will_n our_o selus_fw-la to_o thy_o bless_a word_n and_o will._n dispel_v the_o thick_a mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o corrupt_v our_o soul_n and_o darken_v our_o understanding_n separate_v they_o from_o we_o which_o will_v separate_v we_o from_o thou_o yea_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o sight_n also_o we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n and_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o son_n pardon_n and_o forgive_v we_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n we_o have_v this_o day_n or_o any_o time_n heretofore_o commit_v against_o thou_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n or_o of_o our_o age_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n whether_o commit_v of_o â—gnorance_n of_o knowledge_n or_o against_o conscience_n and_o the_o many_o check_n and_o motion_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n see_v the_o time_n approach_v which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o rest_n and_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o wake_v nor_o sleep_v without_o thou_o who_o have_v make_v the_o day_n and_o night_n and_o rule_a both_o therefore_o into_o thy_o hand_n we_o commend_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n beseech_v thou_o to_o watch_v over_o we_o this_o night_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o our_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a enemy_n from_o thieu_n fire_n and_o from_o all_o other_o danger_n ☞_o these_o thing_n we_o humble_o beg_v at_o thy_o fatherly_a hand_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o thou_o know_v in_o thy_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o estate_n or_o name_n or_o friend_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n better_a than_o we_o our_o selus_fw-la can_v either_o ask_v or_o think_v and_o that_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o thy_o promise_n sake_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n for_o thy_o son_n sake_n who_o suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o sin_v not_o and_o who_o righteousness_n plead_v for_o our_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o he_o we_o call_v upon_o thou_o who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n our_o preserver_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n be_v ascribe_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o honour_n glory_n praise_n power_n might_n majesty_n dominion_n and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o night_n follow_v and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o evening_n which_o will_v be_v perform_v before_o supper_n and_o not_o when_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o sleep_v then_o to_o pray_v o_o eternal_a almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a lord_n god_n who_o be_v great_a and_o terrible_a of_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o infinite_a purity_n creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o guider_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o be_v create_v who_o fille_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o thy_o presence_n and_o be_v every_o where_o at_o hand_n to_o receive_v and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o that_o repair_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o christ._n thou_o have_v of_o thy_o goodness_n bestow_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a mercy_n upon_o we_o â—haâ—_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v thy_o bounty_n herein_o yea_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o pray_v for_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v continue_v those_o which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o already_o yet_o we_o cover_v still_o as_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o and_o live_v as_o if_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o thy_o beneficence_n we_o no_o soon_o live_v than_o we_o deâ—served_v to_o die_v neither_o need_v we_o any_o more_o to_o condemn_v we_o than_o what_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o but_o thou_o have_v spare_v we_o to_o this_o hour_n to_o try_v if_o we_o will_v turn_v unto_o thou_o by_o repentance_n as_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o we_o have_v turn_v from_o thou_o by_o sin_n yet_o thy_o mercy_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o thy_o long-suffering_a to_o no_o end_n for_o whereas_o many_o have_v be_v win_v by_o thy_o word_n we_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o change_v we_o many_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o cross_n but_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o purge_v we_o many_o have_v be_v move_v by_o thy_o benefit_n but_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o persuade_v we_o yea_o as_o if_o we_o have_v contract_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o will_v abuse_v all_o thy_o gift_n so_o fast_o as_o they_o come_v â—hy_a blessing_n make_v we_o proud_a thy_o riches_n covetous_a thy_o peace_n wanton_a thy_o meat_n intemperate_a thy_o mercy_n secure_a and_o all_o thy_o benefit_n serve_v we_o but_o as_o weapon_n to_o rebel_v against_o thou_o we_o have_v profane_v thy_o day_n contemn_v thy_o ordinance_n resist_v thy_o word_n grieve_v thy_o spirit_n misuse_v thy_o messenger_n hate_v our_o reprover_n slander_v and_o persecute_v thy_o people_n seduce_v our_o friend_n give_v ill_a example_n to_o our_o neighbour_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o thou_o and_o our_o adversary_n to_o blaspheme_v that_o glorious_a name_n after_o which_o we_o be_v name_v and_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v whereas_o mean_a mercy_n and_o far_o weak_a mean_n have_v provoke_v other_o no_o less_o to_o honour_v thou_o and_o the_o gospel_n who_o may_v just_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o beside_o which_o make_v ouâ—_n case_n far_o more_o miserable_a we_o can_v scarce_o resolve_v to_o amend_v or_o if_o we_o do_v we_o put_v off_o our_o conversion_n to_o hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v child_n we_o defer_v to_o repent_v till_o we_o be_v man_n now_o we_o be_v man_n we_o defer_v until_o we_o be_v old_a man_n and_o when_o we_o be_v old_a man_n we_o shall_v defer_v it_o until_o death_n if_o thou_o prevent_v we_o not_o and_o yet_o we_o look_v for_o as_o much_o at_o thy_o hand_n as_o they_o which_o serve_v thou_o all_o their_o life_n perhaps_o we_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o thou_o who_o search_v stâ—â—he_a heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o know_v that_o too_o often_o we_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o that_o ouâ—_n religion_n be_v much_o of_o it_o hypocrisy_n our_o zeal_n envy_v our_o wisdom_n policy_n our_o peace_n security_n our_o life_n rebellion_n our_o devotion_n deadness_n and_o that_o we_o live_v so_o secure_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v indeed_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n
banquet_n give_v we_o o_o lord_n to_o consider_v that_o although_o sin_n in_o the_o beginning_n seem_v never_o so_o sweet_a unto_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o bane_n and_o ruin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o assist_v we_o with_o thy_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v willing_o part_v with_o our_o right_a eye_n of_o pleasure_n and_o our_o right_a hand_n of_o profit_n rather_o than_o sin_n against_o thou_o and_o wrong_v our_o own_o conscience_n consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a bargain_n â—or_a we_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n bless_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o our_o wicked_a heart_n from_o pride_n that_o lucifer-like_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n consider_v that_o thou_o resiste_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a from_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a be_v teach_v out_o of_o thy_o word_n that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n and_o snare_n which_o drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n from_o cruelty_n that_o infernal_a evil_n of_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v not_o mercy_n from_o hypocrisy_n that_o sin_n with_o two_o face_n who_o reward_n be_v double_a damnation_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o wickedness_n do_v most_o rankle_v the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o dissemble_v and_o for_o that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v not_o of_o a_o hypocrite_n repentance_n from_o whoredom_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o a_o man_n own_o body_n and_o the_o most_o inexcusable_a consider_v the_o remedy_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v against_o it_o for_o the_o punishment_n whereof_o the_o law_n ordain_v death_n and_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o profanation_n of_o thy_o day_n consider_v thou_o have_v say_v that_o whosoever_o sanctify_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o thy_o people_n and_o do_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n who_o only_o gather_v a_o â—ew_a stick_n on_o that_o day_n from_o swear_v which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o hell_n consider_v that_o because_o of_o oath_n the_o land_n do_v mourn_v and_o thou_o have_v threaten_v that_o thy_o curse_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n from_o drunkenness_n that_o monster_n with_o many_o head_n and_o worse_o than_o beast_n like_o sin_n which_o in_o thy_o word_n have_v many_o fearful_a woe_n denounce_v against_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n like_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o redemption_n final_o o_o lord_n give_v we_o strength_n to_o resist_v temptation_n patience_n to_o endure_v affliction_n and_o constancy_n to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o thy_o truth_n that_o so_o have_v pass_v our_o pilgrimage_n here_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n we_o may_v be_v at_o rest_n with_o thou_o hereafter_o both_o in_o the_o night_n of_o death_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v awake_v to_o judgement_n and_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n enjoy_v everlasting_a bliss_n these_o and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o for_o our_o blindness_n we_o can_v ask_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n in_o who_o thou_o be_v well-pleased_a and_o in_o who_o thou_o be_v full_o satisfy_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v ever_o one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n let_v thy_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n o_o lord_n be_v still_o our_o defence_n thy_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o dear_a son_n our_o salvation_n thy_o true_a and_o holy_a word_n our_o instruction_n thy_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n our_o comfort_n consolation_n illumination_n and_o sanctification_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n a_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o any_o or_o every_o one_o of_o they_o next_o before_o the_o conclusion_n where_o the_o hand_n be_v place_v and_o as_o we_o pray_v unto_o thou_o so_o we_o desire_v also_o to_o praise_v thou_o render_v unto_o thy_o majesty_n upon_o the_o bend_a knee_n of_o our_o heart_n all_o possible_a laud_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o favour_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a for_o that_o thou_o have_v free_o elect_v we_o to_o salvation_n from_o all_o eternity_n when_o thou_o have_v pass_v by_o many_o million_o of_o other_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n whereas_o we_o deserve_v to_o perish_v no_o less_o than_o they_o and_o thou_o may_v just_o have_v choose_v they_o and_o leave_v we_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v create_v we_o man_n and_o not_o beast_n in_o england_n not_o in_o aethiopia_n or_o any_o other_o savage_a nation_n in_o this_o clear_a and_o bright_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o darkness_n of_o paganism_n or_o popery_n for_o thy_o unexpressible_a love_n in_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o from_o those_o unsufferable_a and_o endless_a torment_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n who_o spare_v not_o himself_o that_o thou_o may_v spare_v we_o for_o call_v we_o home_o to_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o good_a spirit_n for_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o thy_o gospel_n with_o we_o the_o best_a of_o blessing_n for_o spare_v we_o so_o long_o and_o give_v we_o so_o large_a a_o time_n of_o repentance_n for_o justify_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v we_o and_o give_v we_o ground_n for_o assure_a hope_n of_o be_v glorify_v in_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o preserve_v we_o from_o so_o infinite_a many_o peril_n and_o danger_n which_o may_v easy_o have_v befall_v we_o every_o day_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o either_o our_o estate_n our_o limb_n or_o our_o life_n for_o so_o plentiful_o and_o gracious_o bless_v we_o all_o our_o life_n long_o with_o many_o and_o manifold_a good_a thing_n both_o for_o necessity_n and_o delight_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o content_a of_o mind_n for_o our_o health_n wealth_n limb_n sense_n food_n raiment_n liberty_n prosperity_n for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n in_o correct_v we_o and_o turn_v thy_o correction_n to_o our_o good_a for_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o night_n pass_v from_o all_o danger_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o for_o infinite_a more_o mercy_n of_o which_o we_o can_v not_o well_o want_v any_o one_o and_o which_o be_v all_o greatned_a by_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o who_o be_v so_o unworthy_a and_o have_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a for_o the_o same_o o_o that_o we_o can_v answer_v thou_o in_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o obedient_a walk_n one_o for_o a_o thousand_o neither_o be_v we_o unmindful_a of_o those_o national_a blessing_n which_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o our_o land_n in_o general_a as_o namely_o that_o deliverance_n from_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n in_o 88_o and_o from_o that_o devilish_a design_n of_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n for_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o noisome_a and_o devour_a plague_n and_o pestilence_n lord_n grant_v that_o our_o great_a unthankfulness_n for_o these_o thy_o mercy_n may_v not_o cause_v thou_o to_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o although_o we_o have_v just_o thereby_o deserve_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o beseech_v thou_o give_v we_o not_o up_o unto_o their_o will_n neither_o suffer_v popery_n ever_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o we_o nor_o thy_o bless_a word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o but_o continue_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n until_o the_o come_n of_o thy_o christ._n babe_n that_o be_v inexpert_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n use_v milk_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n heb._n 5.13_o 14._o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a lively_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o allegory_n of_o a_o ship_n under_o sayl._n 8.9_o my_o body_n be_v the_o hull_n the_o keel_n my_o back_n my_o neck_n the_o stem_n the_o side_n be_v my_o rib_n the_o beam_n my_o bone_n my_o flesh_n thâ—_n plank_n gristle_n and_o ligament_n be_v the_o pintel_n and_o knee-timbers_a artery_n vein_n and_o sinew_n the_o several_a seam_n of_o the_o ship_n my_o blood_n be_v the_o ballast_n my_o heart_n the_o principal_a hold_n my_o stomach_n the_o cook-room_n my_o liver_n
advantage_n to_o surprise_v it_o be_v the_o piracy_n of_o hell_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n her_o freight_n be_v temtation_n and_o persecution_n with_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o mischief_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v master_n malice_n the_o masters-mate_n cruelty_n the_o captain_n murder_v the_o cook_n flattery_n the_o calker_n profaneness_n a_o quartermaster_n riot_v the_o steward_n never-content_a his_o mate_n pride_n the_o cockson_n superstition_n the_o preacher_n hypocrisy_n the_o boatswain_n covetousness_n the_o purser_n lust_n the_o swabber_n fury_n the_o gunner_n presumption_n the_o corporal_n sedition_n the_o trumpeter_n drunkenness_n the_o drummer_n vice_n be_v the_o sail_n custom_n the_o mainmast_n example_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o foremast_n lust_n and_o passion_n the_o cable_n blindness_n of_o mind_n the_o rudder_n hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o helm_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o card_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o compass_n the_o five_o sense_n or_o if_o you_o will_v scoff_v atheist_n profane_a foul_a mouth_a drunkard_n &_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o mariner_n lewd_a affection_n the_o passenger_n little_a conscience_n the_o load-stare_a she_o have_v two_o tire_n of_o great_a ordinance_n plant_v in_o she_o heresy_n &_o irreligion_n be_v either_o for_o a_o false_a god_n or_o none_o oath_n blasphemy_n and_o curse_n be_v the_o powder_n and_o shot_n which_o they_o spit_v against_o all_o that_o worship_v the_o lamb_n or_o fight_v under_o the_o ensign_n of_o faith_n her_o armour_n be_v carnal_a security_n the_o flag_n in_o her_o top_n be_v infidelity_n the_o motto_n there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o gain_n her_o ballast_n which_o keep_v she_o upright_o be_v ignorance_n most_o of_o her_o tackle_n she_o have_v from_o rome_n antichrist_n as_o pilot_n steer_n she_o in_o such_o a_o course_n thaâ—_n she_o go_v on_o swift_o proud_o secure_o scorn_v and_o scoff_v senacharib_o like_a to_o hear_v that_o any_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v this_o poor_a pinnace_n out_o of_o her_o hand_n yet_o in_o the_o sequel_n this_o silly_a pink_n have_v the_o insurance_n of_o god_n omni-presence_n find_v not_o only_o succour_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n which_o like_o another_o merchantman_n come_v in_o to_o the_o rescue_n but_o likewise_o that_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o providence_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n as_o a_o strong_a castle_n of_o defence_n to_o free_v she_o whereby_o she_o escape_v even_o as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v not_o give_v she_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o their_o tooth_n that_o will_v have_v swallow_v up_o all_o quick_a but_o deliver_v she_o from_o such_o swell_a water_n flood_n of_o affliction_n and_o stream_n of_o persecution_n as_o else_o have_v go_v over_o she_o and_o even_o drown_v her_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 124_o while_o this_o great_a gallion_n though_o it_o seem_v like_o that_o invincible_a armado_n fly_v and_o have_v no_o anchor_n when_o the_o storm_n of_o god_n wrath_n arise_v down_z she_o sink_v to_o desperation_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o burn_a lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o we_o will_v leave_v she_o to_o receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n imprimatur_fw-la th._n wykes_n decemb._n 4._o 1640._o finis_fw-la print_a by_o i._o bell_n for_o james_n crumpe_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o house_n in_o little_a bartholomew_n well-yard_n 1657._o a_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a tract_n upon_o three_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o few_o do_v indeed_o know_v and_o yet_o he_o who_o know_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v viz._n how_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v how_o he_o be_v now_o corrupt_a how_o he_o may_v be_v again_o restore_v together_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v the_o which_o well_o learned_a will_v keep_v million_o out_o of_o hell_n that_o blind_o throng_v thither_o by_o r._n young_a of_o roxwell_n in_o essex_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v ihe_a image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o sect._n i._n as_o when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o make_v be_v light_a gen._n 1.3_o so_o when_o he_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n he_o first_o create_v light_n in_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o the_o poor_a soul_n may_v see_v his_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o wretchedness_n which_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o vail_n or_o curtain_n which_o be_v draw_v ever_o every_o natural_a man_n heart_n 2_o cor_n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o discern_v that_o with_o laodicea_n he_o think_v himself_o rich_a and_o to_o want_v nothing_o when_o yet_o he_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o spiritual_a endowment_n rev._n 3_o 17._o 1_o tim_n 6.4_o as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v can_v never_o be_v enough_o bewail_v that_o general_o throughout_o the_o land_n people_n of_o all_o sort_n young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a especial_o the_o poor_a be_v so_o invincible_o ignorant_a that_o remain_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o ask_v they_o these_o question_n how_o do_v you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v they_o will_v answer_v by_o my_o prayer_n and_o good_a endeavour_n have_v you_o never_o break_v this_o or_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n no_o never_o they_o thank_v god_n be_v you_o proud_a no_o not_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o be_v proud_a of_o and_o many_o the_o like_a as_o for_o original_a sin_n they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o convince_a they_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v sinner_n into_o the_o world_n yea_o let_v a_o minister_n come_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n and_o question_n with_o they_o about_o their_o estate_n or_o ask_v they_o how_o their_o soul_n fare_v and_o what_o peace_n they_o have_v what_o will_v be_v their_o manner_n of_o answer_v especial_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v notorious_a offender_n be_v they_o a_o whit_n trouble_v for_o sin_n either_o original_a or_o actual_a or_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o a_o lose_a condition_n without_o christ_n no_o their_o conscience_n be_v at_o quiet_a and_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o thank_v god_n no_o sin_n trouble_v they_o nor_o ever_o do_v they_o have_v be_v no_o murderer_n no_o adulterer_n no_o common_a drunkard_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v oppressor_n for_o they_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a that_o they_o think_v the_o commandment_n be_v not_o break_v if_o the_o outward_a gross_a sin_n be_v forbear_v yea_o will_v they_o say_v i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v wrong_v man_n woman_n or_o child_n i_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n and_o go_v to_o church_n all_o my_o day_n sect._n ii_o sect._n 2._o yea_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o want_n that_o you_o shall_v hear_v they_o brag_v of_o their_o faith_n work_n and_o good_a meaning_n of_o their_o just_a and_o upright_o deal_n the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o that_o they_o never_o doubt_v in_o all_o their_o life_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v pity_v they_o shall_v live_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o the_o usual_a expression_n of_o formal_a christian_n and_o protestant_n at_o large_a who_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n hope_n or_o a_o good_a heart_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o nicodemus_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o all_o which_o answer_v and_o brag_n of_o they_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v as_o righteous_a as_o christ_n himself_o or_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o he_o that_o can_v clear_v himself_o from_o pride_n or_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n or_o from_o original_a sin_n may_v clear_v himself_o from_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o so_o what_o need_v of_o christ_n yea_o what_o possibility_n be_v there_o that_o ever_o such_o a_o soul_n shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a viz._n such_o as_o
and_o withal_o a_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o for_o ever_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a condition_n free_a from_o all_o misery_n and_o to_o enjoy_v a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a communion_n with_o his_o creator_n so_o that_o man_n be_v create_v very_o good_a do_v clear_o and_o perfect_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n and_o work_n of_o his_o maker_n be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o fitness_n of_o all_o the_o power_n full_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o love_v observe_v and_o obey_v his_o maker_n in_o every_o tittle_n and_o circumstance_n he_o require_v and_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o mind_n do_v conceive_v not_o the_o heart_n desire_n nor_o the_o body_n put_v in_o execution_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n as_o these_o ensue_a scripture_n do_v plain_o prove_v gen._n 1.26_o 27_o 30._o eccles._n 7.29_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o sect._n vii_o which_o be_v so_o how_o shall_v it_o humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o withal_o set_v we_o on_o fire_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o outstrip_v and_o go_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o obey_v our_o creator_n as_o far_o as_o he_o do_v make_v we_o outstrip_v they_o all_o in_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a excellency_n whereas_o hitherto_o they_o have_v outstrip_v and_o go_v before_o we_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o for_o instance_n though_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n and_o serve_v god_n above_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o in_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v ordain_v for_o our_o sake_n yet_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n all_o the_o element_n all_o the_o creature_n obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o do_v at_o first_o yea_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o serve_v he_o only_a man_n for_o who_o they_o be_v all_o make_v most_o ingrateful_o rebel_v against_o he_o as_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o right_o the_o obedience_n of_o insensible_a and_o bruit_n creature_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a check_n and_o reproof_n unto_o the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n man_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o creature_n and_o they_o the_o low_a yet_o do_v they_o as_o far_o exceed_v he_o in_o obedience_n as_o he_o do_v they_o in_o natural_a eminency_n the_o stork_n and_o the_o swallow_n know_v their_o appoint_a time_n the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n the_o sea_n move_v in_o a_o settle_a and_o unmoving_a course_n the_o star_n fit_v their_o many_o change_n to_o a_o steady_a rule_n answerable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o never_o change_v the_o lord_n by_o moses_n but_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o it_o give_v water_n to_o the_o thirsty_a israelite_n he_o but_o command_v the_o cloud_n to_o rain_v down_o manna_n and_o the_o wind_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o quail_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o hunger_n and_o they_o do_v so_o yea_o he_o but_o bid_v the_o raven_n bring_v bread_n and_o flesh_n to_o elijah_n and_o they_o do_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n matth._n 〈…〉_z 2_o king_n 2.24_o the_o fire_n dan._n 3.27_o the_o earth_n numb_a 16.19_o to_o 27._o obey_v they_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o many_o the_o like_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o man_n be_v whole_o go_v astray_o from_o his_o rule_n and_o not_o only_o run_v from_o it_o but_o against_o it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o thing_n worse_o than_o himself_o which_o be_v it_o right_o consider_v will_v be_v enough_o to_o melt_v a_o heart_n of_o adamant_n for_o be_v this_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o glorious_a condition_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v love_n and_o serve_v our_o creator_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n and_o happiness_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v we_o so_o far_o from_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o be_v become_v more_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a to_o god_n than_o any_o one_o of_o they_o except_o satan_n himself_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v make_v all_o that_o thirst_v not_o after_o their_o own_o damnation_n not_o only_o to_o hate_v and_o dislike_v themselves_o for_o it_o but_o force_v we_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o industry_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o how_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a condition_n sect._n viii_o but_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o come_v to_o be_v so_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v god_n at_o first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o public_a person_n both_o in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n and_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o gift_n privilege_n and_o endowment_n they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o they_o and_o they_o only_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o personal_a obedience_n of_o which_o the_o tree_n of_o liâ—e_z be_v a_o pledge_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v they_o or_o lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o aswell_o for_o their_o offspring_n as_o for_o themselves_o as_o they_o shall_v keep_v or_o transgress_v his_o royal_a law_n but_o see_v how_o unworthy_o they_o demean_v themselves_o towards_o this_o their_o bountiful_a maker_n and_o benefactor_n for_o whereas_o god_n place_v they_o in_o paradise_n and_o give_v they_o free_a liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n save_v only_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a prohibit_v they_o that_o alone_o even_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o they_o and_o they_o they_o most_o perfidious_o contemn_v and_o break_v this_o law_n which_o as_o sundry_a circumstance_n that_o do_v aggravate_v it_o show_v be_v a_o most_o execrable_a and_o damnable_a sin_n as_o observe_v the_o several_a circumstance_n set_v down_o by_o moses_n to_o amplify_v the_o foulness_n of_o their_o fall_n as_o first_o that_o they_o despise_v and_o make_v light_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v command_v to_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o unsufferable_a pride_n and_o ambition_n in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n but_o he_o must_v be_v equal_a unto_o god_n and_o every_o way_n like_o his_o maker_n 3._o what_o great_a unbelief_n can_v there_o be_v when_o he_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o serpent_n in_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v then_o to_o god_n who_o immediate_o before_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v 4._o in_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o only_a unkindness_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v but_o wilful_a murder_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o he_o know_v be_v to_o stand_v of_o fall_n with_o he_o 5._o herein_o be_v foul_a apostasy_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o charge_v god_n with_o lie_v envy_n malice_n &c_n &c_n he_o revolt_v and_o adhere_v rather_o than_o stick_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o to_o the_o may_v be_v add_v many_o the_o like_a circumstance_n which_o grievous_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o make_v it_o so_o deadly_a in_o effect_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v we_o not_o only_o lose_v our_o bless_a communion_n with_o god_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o they_o be_v create_v be_v forthwith_o abolish_v and_o blot_v out_o but_o that_o many_o grievous_a misery_n and_o punishment_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o wisdom_n power_n holiness_n truth_n righteousness_n and_o the_o like_a ornament_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v clothe_v there_o have_v succeed_v these_o and_o the_o like_a 1._o this_o their_o sin_n have_v fill_v our_o whole_a man_n with_o corruption_n 2._o it_o have_v make_v we_o become_v vassal_n unto_o sin_n and_o satan_n 3._o it_o have_v disable_v we_o from_o understand_v the_o will_n and_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o cause_v we_o to_o lose_v our_o right_n unto_o and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n 5._o it_o make_v our_o person_n and_o action_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n 6._o it_o have_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o make_v we_o liable_a and_o subject_a to_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o endless_a easless_a and_o remediless_a torment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sect._n ix_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v our_o first_o parent_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o
shall_v we_o admire_v the_o love_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n and_o bless_v his_o name_n who_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o so_o small_a a_o work_n have_v propose_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o a_o happy_a state_n have_v impose_v such_o a_o easy_a task_n yea_o more_o be_v heaven_n so_o unspeakable_o sweet_a and_o delectable_a and_o hell_n so_o unutterable_o doleful_a then_o let_v nothing_o be_v think_v too_o much_o that_o we_o can_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o one_o and_o purchase_v for_o we_o the_o other_o though_o indeed_o nothing_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v here_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o woe_n we_o have_v deserve_v in_o hell_n or_o those_o joy_n we_o be_v reserve_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o that_o we_o be_v now_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o to_o fry_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n never_o to_o be_v free_v that_o we_o have_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o everlasting_a glory_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v only_o behold_v to_o he_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n as_o hellfire_n be_v only_o reprieve_v for_o a_o timâ—_n but_o from_o this_o extremity_n and_o eternity_n of_o torment_n jesus_n have_v free_v and_o deliver_v we_o o_o think_v then_o yea_o be_v ever_o think_v of_o it_o how_o rich_a the_o mercy_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v in_o free_v we_o and_o that_o by_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n to_o redeem_v we_o yea_o how_o can_v we_o be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n bestow_v and_o a_o way_n find_v out_o that_o may_v astonish_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o 〈…〉_z can_v any_o one_o in_o common_a reason_n meditate_v so_o unbottomed_a a_o love_n and_o not_o study_v and_o strive_v for_o a_o answerable_a and_o thankful_a demeanour_n if_o a_o friend_n have_v give_v we_o but_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v we_o shall_v hearty_o love_v he_o all_o our_o lâ—ves_n and_o think_v no_o thanks_n sufficient_a what_o price_n then_o shall_v we_o set_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v we_o then_o for_o christ_n sake_n what_o we_o will_v do_v for_o a_o friend_n sake_n yea_o let_v we_o abhor_v ourselves_o for_o our_o former_a unthankfulness_n and_o our_o wonderful_a provoke_v of_o he_o harken_v we_o unto_o christ_n voice_n in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o without_o be_v sway_v one_o way_n or_o another_o as_o the_o most_o be_v let_v we_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o obey_v all_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o whatever_o it_o shall_v cost_v we_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v too_o much_o to_o endure_v for_o those_o pleasure_n which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o as_o who_o will_v not_o obtain_v heaven_n at_o any_o rate_n at_o any_o cost_n or_o trouble_v whatsoever_o in_o heaven_n be_v a_o crown_n lay_v up_o for_o all_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n even_o a_o crown_n without_o care_n without_o rival_n without_o envy_n without_o end_n and_o be_v not_o this_o reward_n enough_o for_o all_o that_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v do_v against_o we_o who_o will_v not_o serve_v a_o short_a apprenticeship_n in_o god_n service_n here_o â—o_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o free_a in_o glory_n yea_o who_o will_v not_o be_v a_o philpot_n for_o a_o month_n or_o a_o lazarus_n for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o steven_n for_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v be_v too_o much_o to_o endure_v fâ—r_v those_o pleasure_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o yea_o what_o pain_n can_v we_o think_v too_o much_o to_o suffer_v what_o little_a enough_o to_o do_v to_o obtain_v eternity_n for_o this_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n where_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o sorrow_n cease_v to_o suffer_v cease_v to_o sin_n where_o god_n shall_v turn_v all_o the_o water_n of_o our_o affliction_n into_o the_o pure_a wine_n of_o endless_a and_o unexpressible_a comfort_n you_o shall_v sometime_o see_v a_o hire_a servant_n venture_v his_o life_n for_o his_o new_a master_n that_o will_v scarce_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n at_o the_o year_n end_n and_o can_v we_o suffer_v too_o much_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o give_v every_o one_o that_o serve_v he_o â—ot_n field_n and_o vineyard_n as_o saul_n pretend_v 1_o sam_n 22_o 7._o etc._n etc._n nor_o town_n and_o city_n as_o cicero_n be_v please_v to_o boast_v of_o caesar_n but_o even_o a_o hundred-â—old_a more_o than_o we_o part_v withal_o here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a mansâ—ons_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o john_n 14.2_o st._n paul_n say_v our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v we_o a_o far_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o where_o note_v the_o incomparable_a and_o infinitive_n difference_n between_o the_o woâ—k_n and_o the_o wage_n light_a affliction_n receive_v a_o weight_n of_o glory_n and_o momentary_a affliction_n eternal_a glory_n suitable_a to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o empty_a delight_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o their_o unsufferable_a punishment_n be_v interminable_a and_o endless_a their_o pleasure_n be_v short_a their_o pain_n everlasting_a our_o pain_n be_v short_a our_o joy_n eternal_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n â—am_n 1.12_o 〈…〉_z what_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o or_o rather_o madness_n for_o the_o small_a pleasure_n of_o some_o base_a lust_n some_o paltry_a profit_n or_o fleet_a vanity_n which_o pass_v away_o in_o the_o very_a act_n as_o the_o taste_n of_o a_o pleasant_a drink_n die_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v down_o to_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o in_o another_o world_n torment_v without_o end_n and_o beyond_o all_o compass_n of_o conceit_n four_o be_v it_o so_o that_o god_n have_v set_v before_o we_o life_n and_o death_n heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a leave_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v be_v complete_o and_o everlasting_o happy_a or_o miserable_a with_o what_o resolution_n and_o zeal_n shall_v we_o strive_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a nor_o make_v our_o great_a business_n our_o least_o and_o last_o care_n i_o know_v well_o thou_o have_v rather_o when_o thou_o die_v go_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o evermore_o than_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o perpetual_a prison_n or_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n if_o so_o provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v great_a and_o terrible_a of_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o of_o infinite_a purity_n and_o who_o have_v equal_o promise_v salvation_n unto_o those_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o threaten_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n to_o those_o who_o break_v they_o for_o as_o he_o be_v to_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n a_o most_o merciful_a god_n exod._n 34.6_o so_o to_o all_o wilful_a and_o impenitant_a sinner_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o jealous_a god_n heb._n 12.29_o deut._n 4_o 24._o there_o be_v a_o king_n who_o have_v no_o issue_n to_o succeed_v he_o espy_v one_o day_n a_o well-favoured_a and_o towardly_a youth_n he_o take_v he_o to_o the_o court_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o tutor_n to_o instruct_v he_o provide_v by_o his_o will_n that_o if_o he_o prove_v fit_a for_o government_n he_o shall_v be_v crown_v king_n if_o not_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o chain_n and_o make_v a_o galleyslave_n the_o youth_n be_v mislead_v and_o neglect_v both_o his_o tutor_n good_a counsel_n and_o his_o book_n so_o as_o his_o master_n correct_v he_o and_o say_v o_o that_o thou_o know_v what_o honour_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o be_v lâ—ke_v to_o loose_v by_o this_o thy_o idle_a and_o loose_a carriage_n well_o thou_o will_v afterward_o when_o it_o be_v to_o late_a sore_o rue_v this_o and_o when_o he_o grow_v to_o year_n the_o king_n die_v who_o council_n and_o executour_n perceive_v he_o to_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o state_n government_n call_v he_o before_o they_o and_o declare_v the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v according_o perform_v for_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v fetter_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o galley_n there_o to_o toil_n and_o tug_v at_o the_o oaâ—s_v perpetual_o where_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o lash_v
and_o contempt_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v shall_v make_v it_o unpardonable_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o terrible_a word_n for_o all_o such_o if_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v that_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n psal._n 25.3_o wherefore_o no_o long_a continue_v it_o but_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o forsake_v it_o lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v by_o you_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v deut._n 28.58_o 59_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v and_o dread_v his_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o will_v make_v our_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o posterity_n beside_o how_o frequent_o do_v thou_o pollute_v and_o profane_v god_n name_n and_o thy_o saviour_n the_o jew_n grievous_o sin_v in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o once_o and_o that_o of_o ignorance_n but_o the_o time_n be_v innumerable_a that_o thou_o do_v it_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n every_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n although_o thy_o conscience_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v check_v thou_o for_o it_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n do_v thou_o expect_v to_o have_v christ_n thy_o redeemer_n and_o advocate_n when_o thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v seldom_o remember_v he_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o more_o often_o name_v he_o in_o thy_o oath_n and_o curse_n than_o in_o thy_o prayer_n true_o thou_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o oath_n and_o curse_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v thou_o do_v swear_v or_o curse_v at_o all_o yea_o though_o thou_o be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o tell_v of_o it_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o all_o that_o be_v present_a can_v witness_v the_o same_o and_o satan_n also_o as_o also_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o himself_o will_v one_o day_n be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o swearer_n mal._n 3.5_o for_o of_o all_o other_o sinner_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a as_o the_o three_o commandment_n tell_v you_o exod._n 20.7_o but_o woe_n be_v i_o it_o fare_v with_o common_a swearer_n as_o with_o person_n desperate_o disease_v who_o excrement_n and_o filth_n come_v from_o they_o at_o unaware_o for_o as_o by_o much_o labour_n the_o hand_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o labour_n so_o their_o much_o swear_n cause_v such_o a_o brawny_a skin_n of_o senslesness_n to_o overspread_v the_o heart_n memory_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o swearer_n swear_v unwitting_o and_o have_v swear_v have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o his_o oath_n much_o less_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v remove_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o confer_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n upon_o you_o that_o they_o be_v beyond_o thought_n or_o imagination_n to_o leave_v it_o especial_o after_o this_o warning_n which_o in_o case_n you_o do_v not_o will_v be_v a_o sore_a witness_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o another_o day_n or_o if_o you_o regard_v not_o yourself_o nor_o your_o own_o soul_n good_a yet_o for_o the_o nation_n good_a leave_v your_o swear_v and_o banning_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o of_o swear_v hos._n 4_o 1_o 2._o yea_o because_o of_o oath_n the_o whole_a land_n even_o the_o three_o nation_n now_o mourn_v as_o you_o may_v see_v jer._n 23.10_o but_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o little_a civilise_a will_v allege_v that_o if_o â—hou_fw-mi do_v swear_v it_o be_v but_o faith_n and_o troth_n by_o our_o lâ—â—y_n the_o light_n or_o the_o 〈…〉_z answer_v true_a blind_a sensualist_n that_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o flesh_n may_v deem_v or_o dream_v it_o a_o mite_n a_o moat_n a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o but_o have_v thou_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o sâ—ill_o in_o scripture_n thou_o will_v know_v that_o god_n express_o forbid_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n james_n 12_o 5._o and_o that_o christ_n command_v we_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o in_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o come_v of_o evil_a matth._n 5.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o if_o the_o matter_n be_v light_a and_o vain_a we_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o if_o so_o weighty_a that_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v as_o before_o a_o magistrate_n be_v call_v to_o it_o than_o we_o must_v only_o use_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o our_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a manner_n as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 6.13_o isa._n 45.23_o &_o 65.16_o josh._n 23.7_o exod._n 23.13_o jer._n 5.7_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v weighty_a if_o we_o look_v into_o they_o for_o in_o swear_v by_o faith_n our_o lady_n the_o light_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n you_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o say_a creature_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n namely_o to_o know_v your_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o secret_a thing_n why_o else_o shall_v you_o call_v that_o creature_n as_o a_o witness_n unto_o your_o conscience_n that_o you_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o which_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o a_o forsake_v of_o he_o as_o mark_v well_o what_o he_o say_v jer._n 5.7_o how_o shall_v i_o spare_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o child_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n and_o do_v you_o make_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v you_o believe_v the_o prophet_n amos_n if_o you_o will_v he_o say_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o amos_n 8.14_o a_o terrible_a place_n to_o vain_a swearer_n yea_o in_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v invocate_v that_o creature_n and_o ascribe_v to_o it_o divine_a worship_n a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n yea_o whatsoever_o we_o swear_v by_o that_o we_o invocate_v both_o as_o our_o witness_n surety_n and_o judge_n heb._n 6.16_o and_o by_o consqevence_n deify_v it_o by_o ascribe_v and_o communicate_v unto_o it_o god_n incommunicable_a attribute_n as_o his_o omnipresence_n and_o omnisciency_n of_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o likewise_o a_o omnipotency_n as_o be_v almighty_a in_o patronise_a protect_v defend_v and_o reward_v we_o for_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o speak_v false_o all_o which_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v communicate_v or_o ascribe_v to_o another_o so_o that_o in_o swear_v by_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n thou_o commit_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n thou_o spoil_v and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o most_o impious_a kind_n of_o these_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n dethrone_a he_o and_o place_v a_o idol_n in_o his_o room_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o join_v any_o other_o with_o god_n in_o our_o oath_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o make_v base_a idol_n and_o filthy_a creature_n corrival_n in_o honour_n and_o competitor_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n with_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o solo_fw-la monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_z lord_n and_o by_o malcham_n which_o malcham_n be_v their_o king_n or_o as_o some_o think_v their_o idol_n zeph._n 1.4_o 5._o but_o as_o if_o swear_v alone_o will_v not_o press_v thou_o deep_a enough_o into_o hell_n thou_o ad_a curse_v to_o it_o a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o nâ—ne_n use_v frequent_o but_o such_o as_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a it_o be_v their_o peculiar_a brand_n in_o scripture_n as_o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n stigmatize_v such_o a_o one_o his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v psal._n 10.7_o &_o rom._n 3.14_o or_o he_o love_v curse_v psal._n 109.17_o and_o indeed_o who_o can_v you_o observe_v to_o love_v this_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v their_o mouth_n â—ull_a of_o curse_v but_o ruffian_n and_o son_n of_o belial_n such_o as_o have_v shake_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o shame_n of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o heaven_n the_o dread_a of_o hell_n not_o once_o care_v what_o be_v think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o or_o what_o become_v of_o they_o hereafter_o yea_o observe_v they_o well_o and_o you_o
flesh_n will_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4_o 29._o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v all_o jerusalem_n be_v trouble_v and_o herod_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o the_o child_n in_o bethlehem_n matth._n 2.3_o to_o 22._o all_o be_v quiet_a at_o ephesus_n before_o st._n paul_n come_v thither_o but_o then_o there_o arise_v no_o small_a strife_n about_o that_o way_n act_n 19.23_o etc._n etc._n again_o sect._n 6._o five_o be_v you_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v how_o can_v the_o world_n pleasure_n or_o honour_v you_o more_o first_o for_o honour_n reproach_v in_o god_n service_n be_v the_o best_a preferment_n for_o as_o in_o the_o war_n to_o have_v the_o hot_a and_o most_o dangerous_a service_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o general_n be_v account_v the_o great_a honour_n neither_o will_v he_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o any_o but_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o valiant_a so_o even_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n be_v as_o great_a a_o preferment_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o earthly_a court_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v off_o his_o own_o robe_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o back_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o lord_n speech_n to_o paul_n act_v 9.15_o 16._o &_o 23.11_o and_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o his_o apostle_n act_n 1.8_o yea_o say_v father_n latimer_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o story_n of_o job_n be_v a_o book-case_n to_o prove_v it_o yea_o the_o same_o job_n profess_v that_o if_o his_o adversary_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o he_o will_v esteem_v it_o his_o crown_n job_n 31.35_o 36_o 37._o whence_o moses_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11.26_o whence_o peter_n and_o john_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o imprison_v depart_v from_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n act_v 5.41_o they_o esteem_v it_o a_o grace_n to_o be_v disgrace_v for_o he_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v account_v by_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a ever_o since_o they_o that_o reproach_n i_o say_v st._n austin_n do_v against_o their_o will_n increase_v my_o honour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o good_a man_n and_o another_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o reputation_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o for_o well_o do_v it_o be_v no_o small_a credit_n with_o the_o vile_a to_o have_v a_o vile_a estimation_n tertullian_n think_v much_o the_o better_a of_o christianity_n because_o nero_n persecute_v it_o calvin_n make_v the_o reproach_n and_o evil_a speech_n of_o his_o enemy_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o he_o to_o be_v dislike_v of_o evil_a man_n say_v picus_n mirandula_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o goodness_n their_o dispraise_n be_v a_o man_n honour_n their_o praise_n his_o dishonour_n never_o do_v neckarchife_n become_v i_o so_o well_o as_o this_o chain_n say_v alice_n driver_n 〈…〉_z a_o rope_n be_v put_v about_o his_o fellow_n neck_n give_v i_o that_o gold_n chain_n and_o dub_v i_o a_o knight_n also_o of_o that_o noble_a order_n and_o shall_v we_o grutch_v to_o bear_v a_o few_o scoff_v for_o christ_n no_o but_o in_o our_o great_a straits_n and_o extremity_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o favour_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o misery_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v a_o few_o ill_a word_n for_o thy_o saviour_n without_o murmur_v and_o impatience_n how_o will_v thou_o endure_v wound_n for_o he_o yea_o how_o will_v thou_o afford_v he_o thy_o ash_n and_o write_v patience_n with_o thy_o own_o blood_n then_o sect._n 7._o 2ly_n for_o profit_v let_v a_o good_a man_n be_v scoff_v and_o scorn_v for_o a_o fault_n he_o will_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o to_o his_o die_a day_n his_o enemy_n by_o their_o evil_a tongue_n shall_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n for_o happy_o they_o shall_v bring_v to_o his_o remembrance_n sin_v forget_v wean_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n discover_v whether_o he_o be_v sincere_a or_o no_o make_v he_o humble_a exercise_n and_o improve_v his_o patience_n and_o all_o his_o other_o grace_n and_o augment_v his_o glory_n yea_o his_o patient_a suffering_n shall_v be_v reward_v here_o as_o well_o as_o hereafter_o deut._n 23.5_o 2_o sam._n 16.12_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.10_o to_o 14._o they_o that_o suffer_v here_o for_o well_o do_v shall_v be_v crown_v hereafter_o for_o well_o suffer_v and_o certain_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v suffer_v here_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o woe_n we_o have_v deserve_v in_o hell_n or_o those_o joy_n we_o be_v reserve_v to_o in_o heaven_n by_o our_o cross_n sanctify_v weight_n be_v add_v to_o our_o crown_n of_o bliss_n our_o enemy_n say_v bernard_n be_v but_o our_o father_n goldsmith_n work_v to_o add_v pearl_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o saint_n whence_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.26_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a when_o man_n shall_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o we_o false_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o rest_n upon_o we_o which_o on_o their_o part_n be_v evil_n speak_v of_o but_o on_o our_o part_n be_v glorify_v 1_o pet._n 4.12_o 13_o 14._o mat._n 5.11_o 12._o phil._n 1.28_o 29._o rev._n 2.13_o and_o this_o have_v make_v thousand_o to_o embrace_v the_o very_a flame_n when_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v free_v by_o exchange_v eternal_a happiness_n for_o temporary_a and_o transitory_a your_o cruelty_n be_v our_o glory_n say_v the_o martyr_n in_o tertullia_n time_n to_o their_o persecutor_n for_o the_o hard_a we_o be_v put_v to_o it_o the_o great_a shall_v our_o reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o my_o loss_n say_v gordius_n the_o martyr_n if_o you_o bate_v i_o any_o thing_n of_o my_o suffering_n sect._n 8._o now_o if_o in_o conclusion_n the_o most_o malicious_a practice_n of_o our_o worst_a and_o great_a enemy_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o our_o well_o hushand_v of_o they_o prove_v no_o other_o in_o effect_n to_o we_o than_o do_v the_o malice_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n mistress_n and_o lord_n to_o he_o than_o the_o malice_n of_o haman_n to_o mordecai_n and_o the_o jew_n then_o balack_v malice_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n then_o the_o devil_n spite_n to_o job_n then_o the_o malice_n of_o achitophel_n &_o shimei_n to_o david_n or_o then_o the_o arian_n malice_n to_o paphnutius_fw-la all_o which_o make_v for_o their_o inestimable_a good_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n then_o grutch_v not_o at_o it_o neither_o mutter_v at_o the_o matter_n but_o receive_v what_o ever_o come_v with_o humility_n patience_n piety_n and_o thankfulness_n yea_o if_o none_o but_o evil_a man_n do_v it_o and_o that_o because_o you_o do_v better_o or_o fare_v better_o than_o they_o and_o that_o what_o you_o suffer_v be_v nothing_o to_o what_o christ_n &_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n have_v exceed_v you_o in_o let_v it_o make_v you_o no_o less_o joyful_a than_o thankful_a yea_o let_v it_o cause_v you_o to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o wonderful_a and_o sovereign_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n that_o turn_v even_o our_o poison_n into_o cordial_n and_o henceforth_o think_v it_o no_o shame_n but_o count_v it_o your_o glory_n be_v not_o grieve_v when_o you_o have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o it_o show_v you_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n your_o enemy_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o world_n hate_v you_o show_v that_o christ_n love_v you_o and_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yea_o this_o be_v to_o your_o adversary_n a_o sure_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n yea_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o they_o need_v no_o help_n to_o be_v miserable_a as_o who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n but_o he_o that_o will_v pay_v they_o with_o damnation_n though_o god_n offer_v they_o better_a wage_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o much_o they_o as_o the_o devil_n in_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v his_o
observation_n sacrilege_n be_v the_o great_a theft_n yet_o of_o it_o man_n make_v the_o least_o conscienceâ—_n but_o last_o you_o make_v yourselves_o not_o only_o guilty_a of_o persecution_n theft_n sacrilege_n of_o murder_a body_n and_o soul_n of_o provoke_a god_n to_o send_v a_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o like_a but_o you_o become_v by_o it_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n in_o thus_o use_v his_o ambassador_n and_o against_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n for_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o disgrace_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n minister_n redound_v to_o he_o and_o he_o that_o â—raduceth_v or_o any_o way_n wrong_v a_o minister_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o place_n his_o envy_n strike_v at_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o a_o world_n of_o place_n prove_v so_o the_o very_a root_n or_o spring_n of_o this_o their_o spite_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o inbred_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o god_n himself_o as_o when_o satan_n slay_v job_n son_n and_o servant_n his_o malice_n be_v against_o job_n or_o as_o when_o saul_n dart_v a_o spear_n jonathan_n his_o spite_n be_v against_o david_n and_o according_o god_n take_v what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o messenger_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o as_o in_o that_o case_n of_o david_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n 2_o sam._n 10.6_o 7._o they_o have_v not_o cast_v thou_o away_o say_v god_n to_o samuel_n but_o they_o have_v cast_v i_o away_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o numb_a 16.11_o and_o the_o like_a exod._n 16.7_o 8._o luke_n 10_o 1â—_n joh._n 15.23_o 24._o joh._n 7.7_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 1_o sam._n 17.45_o isa._n 37.23_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9.4_o rev._n 16.9.11_o psal._n 89.23_o 9_o ¶_o which_o being_n so_o how_o do_v it_o behoove_v you_o to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o bewail_v this_o sin_n this_o horrible_a and_o desperate_a sin_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o that_o be_v stout_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o prosper_v as_o job_n speak_v job_n 9.4_o when_o the_o pitcher_n contend_v with_o the_o rock_n straw_n with_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v who_o will_v come_v by_o the_o worst_a and_o certain_o if_o most_o man_n be_v not_o both_o blind_a and_o mad_a they_o will_v more_o respect_v the_o ministry_n for_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o know_v what_o rectify_a reason_n be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o nation_n that_o so_o hinder_v the_o blessing_n or_o pull_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o as_o do_v this_o very_a sin_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o more_o provoke_v than_o it_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n how_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n at_o the_o great_a day_n i_o tremble_v to_o think_v can_v you_o answer_v it_o then_o with_o flash_n of_o wit_n or_o carnal_a reason_n as_o you_o do_v now_o i_o beseech_v you_o look_v to_o it_o nor_o be_v our_o love_n or_o hatred_n to_o god_n any_o way_n better_o know_v then_o by_o our_o respect_n to_o and_o usage_n of_o his_o ambassador_n lip-love_n be_v but_o lie_a love_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.15_o wherefore_o let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n kick_v no_o more_o against_o the_o prick_n refrain_v yourselves_o from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n act_v 5.38_o 39_o nor_o will_v it_o ever_o repent_v you_o if_o you_o come_v in_o heaven_n that_o you_o be_v stop_v in_o this_o your_o way_n to_o destruction_n yea_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o you_o have_v already_o do_v make_v you_o sink_v down_o with_o shame_n and_o tremble_v for_o astonishment_n to_o think_v that_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n in_o arm_n against_o your_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n and_o most_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o persecute_v his_o ambassador_n that_o come_v to_o rescue_v you_o from_o the_o subtlery_n and_o slavery_n of_o satan_n that_o bloody_a devour_a dragon_n and_o vow_a enemy_n of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o god_n have_v no_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o cast_v you_o into_o hell_n but_o of_o his_o never_o enough_o admire_a mercy_n have_v spare_v you_o to_o this_o hour_n whereas_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v prevent_v all_o in_o send_v you_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n when_o you_o be_v but_o a_o span_n long_o for_o know_v this_o that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o to_o condemn_v we_o than_o what_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o yea_o we_o be_v condemn_v so_o soon_o as_o conceive_v and_o that_o you_o and_o i_o be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a fry_a in_o hell-flame_n never_o to_o be_v free_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v but_o o_o the_o depth_n wherefore_o take_v heed_n in_o time_n and_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o good_a of_o your_o own_o soul_n defer_v not_o a_o minute_n but_o study_n and_o bestir_v yourselves_o how_o you_o may_v make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n yea_o do_v it_o while_o the_o yern_a bowel_n the_o bleed_a wound_n and_o compassionate_a arm_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lie_v open_a to_o receive_v you_o while_o you_o have_v health_n and_o life_n and_o mean_n and_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o you_o tender_v i_o say_v the_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o welfare_n of_o your_o almost_o lose_v and_o drown_v soul_n as_o you_o expect_v or_o hope_n for_o grace_n or_o mercy_n for_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n for_o endless_a bliss_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o as_o you_o shall_v escape_v the_o direful_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o bitter_a doom_n and_o sentence_n of_o christ_n the_o never_o die_a sting_n and_o worm_n of_o conscience_n the_o torment_a and_o soul-scorching_a flame_n of_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n blissful_a presence_n abjure_v and_o utter_o renounce_v this_o accurse_a sin_n oh_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o till_o we_o become_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o regeneration_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o even_o the_o bâ—st_n of_o we_o be_v as_o traitor_n condemn_v to_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n in_o hell-fire_n â—eing_v only_o reprieve_v for_o a_o time_n o_o bless_v god_n all_o the_o day_n you_o live_v yea_o to_o eternity_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n yet_o stand_v open_a 10_o ¶_o but_o withal_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o opportunity_n before_o the_o drawbridge_a be_v take_v up_o lest_o you_o never_o have_v the_o like_a again_o do_v not_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o this_o warning_n be_v slight_v never_o look_v for_o the_o like_a for_o warning_n such_o a_o warning_n not_o take_v be_v a_o certain_a presage_n of_o destruction_n pro._n 29.1_o &_o 1.24_o 25_o 26._o the_o son_n of_o eli_n will_v not_o hearken_v unâ—â—_n nor_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n why_o because_o say_v the_o text_n the_o lord_n be_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o i_o know_v say_v the_o prophet_n to_o amaziah_n the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o and_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o counsel_n 2_o chron._n 25.16_o 20._o whereas_o contrary_o the_o ninevites_n by_o harken_v to_o jonah_n and_o those_o very_a murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n by_o listen_v to_o peter_n be_v convert_v and_o save_v act_v 2.36_o 37._o o_o take_v heed_n of_o prefer_v your_o own_o carnal_a reason_n before_o the_o write_a be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o babel_n may_v not_o be_v verify_v in_o you_o we_o will_v have_v cure_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v lest_o you_o be_v give_v to_o destruction_n as_o she_o be_v what_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n noâ—_n like_o this_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o thâ—â—_n light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3.19_o 20._o indeed_o if_o you_o will_v rather_o believe_v satan_n or_o his_o solicitor_n the_o flesh_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o your_o own_o flatter_a heart_n which_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o most_o desperate_o evil_a jer._n 17.9_o no_o marvel_v you_o shall_v be_v deaf_a to_o all_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d think_v yourselves_o already_o good_a enough_o and_o then_o farewell_n all_o hope_n of_o be_v better_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o
heaven_n earth_n nor_o hell_n can_v have_v yield_v any_o satisfactory_a thing_n beside_o christ_n that_o can_v have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_a heaven_n for_o we_o then_o o_o then_o the_o eternal_a god_n will_v die_v viz._n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a or_o necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v eternal_o john_n 3.16_o a_o mercy_n bestow_v and_o a_o way_n find_v out_o that_o may_v astonish_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_z be_v his_o enemy_n mortal_o hate_v he_o and_o to_o our_o utmost_a fight_v against_o he_o and_o take_v part_n with_o his_o only_a enemy_n sin_n and_o satan_n as_o now_o you_o do_v not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n or_o desire_v of_o reconcilement_n but_o a_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a will_n to_o resist_v all_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o 3._o §_o o_o my_o brethren_n bethink_v yourselves_o it_o be_v his_o maintenance_n we_o take_v and_o live_v on_o the_o air_n we_o breath_n the_o earth_n we_o tread_v on_o the_o fire_n that_o warm_v we_o the_o water_n that_o cool_v and_o cleanse_v we_o the_o clothes_n that_o cover_v we_o the_o food_n that_o do_v nourish_v we_o the_o delight_n that_o cheer_v we_o the_o beast_n that_o serve_v we_o the_o angel_n that_o attend_v we_o even_o all_o be_v he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a in_o hell_n there_o to_o fry_v in_o flame_n never_o to_o be_v free_v that_o we_o have_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o we_o be_v only_o behold_v to_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o deny_v this_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v we_o shall_v we_o most_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o fight_v on_o satan_n side_n against_o he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o that_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n i_o wish_v you_o will_v a_o little_a think_v of_o it_o 4._o §_o for_o favour_n bestow_v and_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n bind_v to_o gratitude_n or_o else_o the_o more_o bond_n of_o duty_n the_o more_o plague_n for_o neglect_n the_o contribution_n of_o blessing_n require_v retribution_n of_o thanks_o or_o will_v bring_v distribution_n of_o judgement_n and_o certain_o if_o a_o friend_n have_v give_v we_o but_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o god_n have_v we_o shall_v hearty_o love_v he_o all_o our_o life_n and_o think_v no_o thanks_o sufficient_a and_o in_o reason_n have_v god_n do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n he_o require_v of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v our_o life_n yea_o our_o soul_n much_o more_o our_o sin_n most_o of_o all_o this_o sottish_a and_o damnable_a sin_n in_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o profit_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o credit_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o provoke_v or_o entice_v we_o unto_o it_o as_o in_o other_o sin_n for_o all_o you_o can_v expect_v by_o it_o be_v the_o suspicion_n of_o common_a liar_n by_o be_v common_a sweaâ—ers_n or_o that_o you_o shall_v vex_v other_o and_o they_o shall_v hate_v you_o whereas_o if_o we_o can_v give_v christ_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o it_o but_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o yea_o swear_v and_o curse_v be_v sin_n from_o which_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n we_o have_v the_o most_o power_n to_o abstain_v for_o be_v you_o force_v to_o pay_v three_o shilling_n four_o penny_n for_o every_o oath_n and_o curse_v you_o utter_v as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v or_o if_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v your_o tongue_n cut_v out_o which_o be_v too_o light_a a_o punishment_n for_o this_o sin_n â—_o damnation_n be_v the_o due_a penalty_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o jame_v 5.12_o you_o both_o can_v and_o will_v leave_v it_o which_o alone_o make_v it_o altogether_o inexcusable_a and_o this_o know_v that_o the_o easy_a the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o great_a guilt_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o the_o light_a the_o injunction_n the_o heavy_a the_o transgression_n as_o austin_n speak_v and_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n sufficient_o prove_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a you_o love_v this_o sin_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o blaspheme_v out_o of_o mere_a malice_n to_o and_o contempt_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v shall_v make_v it_o unpardonable_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o terrible_a word_n for_o all_o such_o if_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v that_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n psal._n 25.3_o and_o no_o marvel_n that_o this_o fearful_a imprecation_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o prophetâ—_n mouth_n for_o that_o man_n be_v bottomles_o ill_a who_o love_v vice_n mere_o because_o 〈…〉_z digious_a damnable_a wretch_n who_o rather_o than_o not_o die_v will_v anger_v god_n on_o set_a purpose_n wherefore_o look_v to_o it_o and_o think_v of_o it_o you_o curse_v and_o curse_a swearer_n you_o swear_v away_o your_o salvation_n curse_v away_o your_o blessing_n howl_v and_o curse_v shall_v be_v your_o chief_a ease_n in_o hell_n to_o who_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o especial_a recreation_n on_o earth_n 5._o §_o argue_v with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o will_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o vice_n like_o ingratitude_n and_o mere_a ingratitude_n return_v nothing_o for_o good_a but_o you_o return_v evil_a yea_o the_o great_a and_o most_o malicious_a evil_n for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o admire_a love_n it_o be_v horrible_a ingratitude_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o scourge_n and_o crucify_v christ_n who_o do_v they_o good_a every_o way_n for_o he_o heal_v their_o disease_n feed_v their_o body_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o live_v miserable_o among_o they_o many_o year_n that_o he_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n though_o in_o kill_v he_o they_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o sink_v the_o only_a ship_n that_o can_v save_v they_o but_o you_o be_v more_o ingrateful_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o best_a orator_n alive_a for_o which_o read_v more_o in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v god_n goodness_n and_o england_n unthankfulness_n from_o chapter_n 4._o to_o chapter_n 7._o 6._o §_o o_o that_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o be_v a_o god_n great_a and_o terrible_a of_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o infinite_a purity_n hear_v and_o behold_v you_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n you_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v who_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n and_o will_v not_o let_v this_o curse_a sin_n go_v unpunished_a then_o will_v you_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o your_o thought_n than_o any_o other_o can_v do_v over_o your_o action_n yea_o you_o will_v assoon_o stab_v a_o dagger_n to_o your_o heart_n as_o let_v such_o oath_n and_o execration_n drop_v from_o your_o mouth_n whereas_o now_o you_o swear_v and_o curse_v as_o if_o he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n can_v not_o hear_v or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v fear_v nor_o care_v for_o who_o for_o sin_n cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n drown_v the_o old_a world_n râ—â—â—ed_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o sodom_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v down_o quick_a corah_n and_o his_o company_n he_o who_o smite_v egypt_n with_o so_o many_o plague_n overthrow_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n destroy_v great_a and_o mighty_a king_n give_v their_o land_n for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o people_n and_o can_v as_o easy_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n strike_v you_o dead_a while_o you_o be_v blaspheme_v he_o and_o cast_v you_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n for_o your_o odious_a unthankfulness_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n beyond_o expression_n that_o he_o have_v spare_v you_o so_o long_o consider_v of_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o lest_o you_o swear_v away_o your_o part_n in_o that_o blood_n which_o must_v save_v you_o if_o ever_o you_o be_v save_v yea_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v plague_v with_o a_o witness_n and_o that_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o for_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v threaten_v that_o his_o curse_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n as_o it_o be_v zach._n 5.1_o to_o 5._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v already_o curse_v though_o you_o know_v it_o not_o that_o either_o he_o have_v curse_v you_o in_o your_o body_n by_o send_v some_o foul_a disease_n or_o in_o your_o estate_n by_o sudden_o consume_v iâ—_n or_o in_o your_o name_n by_o blemish_v and_o blast_v it_o or_o in_o your_o seed_n by_o not_o prosper_v it_o or_o in_o your_o mind_n by_o darken_n it_o or_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o harden_v it_o or_o in_o your_o conscience_n by_o
such_o sot_n or_o suffer_v satan_n so_o to_o gull_v and_o beguile_v they_o certain_o man_n be_v stark_o mad_a for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o our_o ear_n shall_v be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o tempâ—er_n shut_v to_o our_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o make_v other_o sin_n too_o that_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n yea_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v even_a mocker_n of_o all_o that_o march_v not_o under_o the_o pay_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o fancy_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o follower_n of_o christ._n will_v god_n be_v thus_o mock_v o_o abominable_a blindness_n for_o i_o dare_v refer_v myself_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n that_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n as_o let_v a_o very_a heathen_a read_v the_o gospel_n &_o compare_v the_o rule_n thereof_o with_o our_o life_n he_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n gospel_n or_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n §_o 4._o o_o that_o man_n will_v come_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o repent_a prodigal_n luke_n 15.17_o and_o recover_v their_o witâ—_n again_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o long_a custom_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o will_v clear_o see_v and_o confess_v as_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v or_o think_v of_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n believe_v a_o deity_n for_o if_o they_o do_v how_o dare_v they_o exercise_v their_o saucy_a wit_n in_o profane_a scoff_v at_o religion_n and_o disgrace_v that_o blood_n whereof_o hereafter_o they_o will_v give_v a_o thousand_o world_n for_o one_o drop_n how_o dare_v they_o tear_v heaven_n with_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o bandy_v the_o dreadful_a name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o impure_a and_o pollute_a mouth_n by_o their_o bloody_a oath_n and_o execration_n how_o can_v they_o be_v such_o witless_a graceless_a and_o shameless_a miscreant_n as_o to_o swear_v and_o curse_v even_o as_o dog_n bark_n yea_o they_o have_v so_o swear_v away_o all_o grace_n that_o they_o count_v it_o a_o grace_n to_o swear_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o that_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o swearer_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o of_o swear_v and_o that_o of_o all_o other_o sinner_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o land_n mourn_v because_o of_o oath_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v zach._n 5.1_o to_o 5._o exod._n 20.7_o hos._n 4.1_o 2._o jer._n 23.10_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o wound_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o swear_v by_o and_o so_o often_o swear_v away_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o themselves_o soon_o enough_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n even_o boy_n in_o the_o street_n have_v learn_v of_o they_o to_o wrap_v out_o oath_n as_o frequent_o as_o they_o and_o no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o reprove_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o yea_o through_o the_o parent_n accustomary_a swear_n their_o child_n have_v learn_v to_o speak_v english_a and_o oath_n together_o &_o so_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o wonder_v that_o the_o land_n sink_v not_o under_o we_o because_o of_o oath_n as_o o_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o oath_n &_o blasphemy_n that_o this_o land_n groan_v under_o which_o be_v spit_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o defiance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o prohibition_n to_o the_o contrary_n §_o 5._o but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o dare_v refer_v it_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o sober_a fit_n for_o their_o conscience_n can_v choose_v but_o tell_v they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v it_o that_o either_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o god_n be_v not_o just_a &_o true_a nor_o speak_v as_o he_o mean_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v worse_o or_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o true_a god_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o he_o threaten_v for_o their_o impenitency_n and_o provoke_v of_o he_o and_o they_o provoke_v he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o but_o behold_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wilful_o blind_v and_o obstinate_a who_o pay_v they_o in_o their_o own_o coinâ—_n they_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o understand_v nor_o be_v convert_v nor_o save_v but_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n stop_v their_o ear_n stifle_v their_o conscience_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o believe_v satan_n rather_o than_o god_n &_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n therefore_o say_v god_n they_o shall_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o understand_v nor_o apply_v any_o wholesome_a truth_n to_o themselves_o nor_o be_v convert_v nor_o save_v as_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v by_o these_o ensue_a scripture_n prov._n 28.14_o exod._n 7.3_o 22._o &_o 10.20_o &_o 14.8_o isa._n 6.9_o 10._o psal._n 69.23_o jer._n 51.9_o mat._n 13.15_o joh._n 12.37_o 39_o 40._o rom._n 1.21_o to_o 33._o &_o 11.8_o actsâ—â—_n â—â—_z 27_o 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o heb._n 3.8_o it_o be_v exceed_o remarkable_a how_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n inflict_v more_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o this_o age_n and_o nation_n than_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o i_o fear_v few_o consider_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v wicked_a man_n will_v needs_o harden_v themselves_o without_o cause_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n enough_o as_o have_v they_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v such_o cause_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o as_o now_o they_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o and_o abominable_a error_n broach_v and_o maintain_v the_o bitter_a enmity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o very_a people_n of_o god_n about_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a the_o foul_a mouth_n of_o many_o who_o religion_n and_o zeal_n be_v to_o rail_v upon_o the_o most_o godly_a able_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n but_o especial_o the_o vicious_a &_o lewd_a practice_n of_o many_o that_o pretend_v for_o religion_n and_o the_o notorious_a cheat_v &_o cozen_v of_o those_o in_o place_n of_o trust_n who_o at_o first_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o their_o pretend_a piety_n all_o which_o god_n permit_v for_o the_o further_o harden_v of_o his_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o let_v wicked_a man_n look_v to_o it_o for_o as_o the_o devil_n first_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n &_o then_o lay_v block_n in_o their_o way_n to_o make_v they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v that_o so_o they_o may_v dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n so_o god_n himself_o in_o justice_n suffer_v these_o scandal_n to_o be_v give_v or_o these_o stumbling-block_n to_o be_v lay_v that_o they_o may_v stumble_v at_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o break_v their_o soul_n neck_n as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 3.20_o see_v more_o 1_o king_n 22.20_o 21_o 22._o mat._n 18.7_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o isa._n 8.14_o 15._o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o 1_o chron._n 21.1_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o none_o thus_o stumble_v at_o scandal_n but_o wicked_a man_n &_o god_n enemy_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o if_o you_o will_v see_v more_o read_v mr._n dyke_n of_o scandal_n and_o herein_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n answer_v each_o other_o in_o their_o trancendency_n for_o as_o of_o all_o other_o judgement_n none_o like_o this_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3.19_o 20._o §_o 6._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o worst_a be_v reserve_v for_o the_o upshot_n as_o hear_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o man_n horrible_a profaneness_n &_o abominable_a wickedness_n if_o they_o continue_v therein_o without_o hearty_a contrition_n and_o amendment_n man_n may_v think_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o dispensation_n that_o they_o prosper_v in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o some_o eminent_a judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o upon_o they_o but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n a_o heavy_a curse_n then_o to_o prosper_v
§_o 6._o now_o the_o meditation_n of_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o shall_v make_v we_o do_v what_o we_o be_v able_a for_o he_o again_o for_o do_v christ_n all_o this_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o do_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o ourselves_o like_o favour_n require_v like_o gratitude_n he_o that_o confer_v a_o benefit_n upon_o a_o grateful_a nature_n rob_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n and_o self_n also_o and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n make_v he_o a_o vassal_n and_o himself_o his_o master_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n in_o we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o to_o direct_v all_o our_o thought_n speech_n and_o action_n to_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v direct_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n thereunto_o but_o to_o help_v and_o further_o you_o herein_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a so_o to_o do_v take_v these_o few_o direction_n first_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v never_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n memory_n &_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v do_v thus_o for_o o_o let_v we_o i_o say_v remember_v as_o we_o shall_v never_o forget_v si_fw-mi totum_fw-la i_o debeo_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o facto_fw-la quid_fw-la jam_fw-la reddam_fw-la pro_fw-la merefecto_fw-la say_v holy_a bernard_n if_o i_o owe_v my_o whole_a self_n unto_o thou_o for_o give_v i_o myself_o in_o my_o creation_n what_o have_v i_o leave_v to_o pay_v for_o give_v thyself_o for_o i_o to_o so_o cruel_a a_o death_n to_o procure_v my_o redemption_n which_o be_v not_o so_o cheap_a as_o my_o creation_n great_a be_v the_o benefit_n that_o thou_o will_v create_v i_o of_o nothing_o but_o what_o tongue_n can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o grace_n that_o thou_o do_v redeem_v i_o with_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n when_o i_o be_v worse_a than_o nothing_o we_o be_v full_a of_o thy_o goodness_n o_o let_v our_o heart_n run_v over_o with_o thankfulness_n yea_o let_v so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v either_o heart_n or_o brain_n in_o the_o next_o place_n say_v o_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o hiâ—_n psal._n 8.4_o and_o o_o man_n what_o be_v god_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o unmindful_a of_o he_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o all_o these_o thy_o benefit_n but_o love_v thou_o my_o creator_n and_o redeemeâ—_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n i_o will_v serve_v thou_o o_o lord_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n because_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o myself_o but_o much_o more_o honour_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o thy_o son_n christ._n §_o 7._o nor_o can_v any_o man_n in_o common_a reason_n meditate_v so_o unbottomed_a a_o love_n and_o not_o study_v and_o strive_v for_o a_o answerable_o thankful_a demeanour_n if_o a_o friend_n have_v give_v we_o but_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o god_n have_v we_o shall_v hearty_o love_v he_o all_o our_o life_n and_o think_v no_o thanks_o sufficient_a what_o a_o price_n than_o shall_v we_o set_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o three_o this_o shall_v at_o least_o make_v we_o part_v with_o our_o near_a dear_a and_o sweet_a darling_n sin_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n every_o day_n every_o hour_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n even_o every_o sin_n for_o what_o sin_n shall_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o god_n only_a son_n be_v to_o he_o do_v we_o then_o for_o god_n sake_n not_o spare_v our_o dear_a sin_n when_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n do_v not_o spare_v his_o dear_a son_n yea_o what_o a_o brutish_a and_o barbarous_a unthankfulness_n and_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v part_v with_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n for_o we_o and_o we_o not_o part_v with_o our_o sinful_a lust_n and_o delight_n for_o he_o §_o 8._o four_o have_v christ_n do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o his_o servant_n so_o much_o and_o so_o many_o way_n oblige_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o be_v able_a for_o he_o again_o 1_o let_v we_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o take_v his_o part_n when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o dishonour_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o love_n where_o there_o be_v no_o zeal_n say_v augustine_n well-born_a child_n be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a with_o the_o injury_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o it_o be_v a_o base_a vile_a and_o unjust_a ingratitude_n in_o those_o man_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o disgrace_n of_o they_o under_o who_o shelter_n they_o live_v 2_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o we_o from_o satan_n to_o he_o 3_o do_v we_o all_o we_o can_v to_o promote_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n 4_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o publish_v to_o other_o how_o good_a god_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o 5_o let_v we_o whole_o ascribe_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v or_o do_v to_o free_a grace_n and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o gift_n employ_v they_o to_o our_o master_n best_a advantage_n 6_o let_v we_o that_o we_o may_v express_v out_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o show_v kindness_n to_o his_o child_n and_o poor_a member_n who_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n ephes._n 5.30.7_o 〈◊〉_d or_o we_o ourselves_o for_o our_o former_a unthankfulness_n and_o our_o wonderful_a provoke_v of_o he_o 8_o harken_v we_o unto_o christ_n voice_n in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o and_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o our_o obedience_n yea_o all_o this_o 〈…〉_z if_o we_o do_v it_o but_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n for_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v if_o 〈…〉_z thus_o serve_v christ_n who_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o his_o enemy_n 〈…〉_z and_o dishonour_v he_o true_o we_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o 〈…〉_z that_o have_v all_o we_o have_v from_o he_o or_o if_o we_o can_v give_v he_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o it_o but_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o yet_o we_o may_v do_v these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a thing_n which_o he_o account_v and_o reward_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o chap._n v._n §_o 1._o now_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v thus_o thankful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o god_n for_o his_o inestimable_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n towards_o we_o but_o do_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n or_o do_v we_o what_o we_o be_v able_a for_o he_o again_o o_o that_o i_o can_v say_v we_o do_v yâ—â—_n i_o will_v we_o be_v but_o so_o thankful_a to_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o courtesy_n of_o man_n as_o we_o be_v to_o a_o friend_n for_o some_o one_o good_a turn_n but_o wo_n worth_n we_o a_o people_n not_o worthy_a the_o crumb_n of_o christ_n &_o our_o maker_n least_o mercy_n yea_o well_o worthy_a of_o more_o plague_n than_o either_o tire_n or_o sydon_n chorazin_n or_o bethsaida_n capernaum_n sodom_n or_o gomorrah_n matth._n 11.21_o to_o 25._o or_o any_o people_n since_o the_o creation_n for_o as_o if_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o be_v nothing_o to_o move_v we_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thankful_a from_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o that_o do_v we_o serious_o think_v of_o christ_n love_n and_o our_o odious_a unthankfulness_n and_o compare_v god_n goodness_n with_o our_o ingratitude_n right_o weigh_v how_o we_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n abuse_v his_o mercy_n and_o those_o many_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o in_o his_o long-suffering_a have_v afford_v for_o our_o reclaim_n it_o will_v even_o make_v we_o speechless_a like_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o neither_o expect_a pardon_n nor_o dare_v to_o ask_v it_o yea_o o_o lord_n it_o be_v thy_o unspeakable_a mercy_n that_o our_o land_n have_v not_o long_o since_o spew_v we_o out_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a fry_a in_o hell_n for_o whereas_o god_n have_v remove_v so_o many_o evil_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a from_o we_o and_o confer_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o that_o they_o be_v beyond_o thought_n or_o imagination_n §_o 2._o we_o have_v strive_v to_o multiply_v offence_n against_o he_o and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o infinite_a in_o number_n as_o his_o blessing_n we_o have_v do_v nothing_o from_o our_o infancy_n but_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v add_v mercy_n to_o mercy_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v become_v for_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o answerable_a to_o their_o multitude_n be_v the_o magnitude_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v
in_o the_o former_a part_n show_v and_o shall_v further_o amplify_v in_o this_o as_o tell_v i_o may_v not_o god_n just_o another_o day_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v save_v we_o yea_o do_v woo_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o salvation_n say_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o people_n of_o england_n ezek._n 33.11_o but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v nor_o save_v as_o thus_o §_o 3_o whereas_o god_n have_v offer_v we_o a_o pardon_n in_o tender_v christ_n unto_o we_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v such_o a_o spectacle_n of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n as_o may_v ravish_v our_o soul_n with_o admiration_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v it_o thankful_o that_o we_o not_o only_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v it_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n deride_v the_o offer_n of_o it_o ourselves_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n either_o with_o hand_n or_o tongue_n or_o both_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v holy_a ourselves_o most_o of_o we_o that_o we_o hate_v holiness_n in_o uther_n for_o if_o any_o become_v religious_a and_o conscionable_a and_o will_v not_o for_o company_n grievous_o sin_n against_o god_n wrong_v their_o body_n destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o wilful_o leap_v into_o hell-fire_n with_o we_o we_o envy_v hate_v censure_n scoff_v at_o nickname_n rail_v on_o and_o slander_v they_o that_o we_o may_v flout_v they_o out_o of_o their_o faith_n damp_n or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n where_o we_o perceive_v it_o be_v kindle_v discourage_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n baffle_v they_o out_o and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o religious_a course_n and_o consequent_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o the_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v their_o company_n here_o in_o sin_n and_o hereafter_o in_o torment_n nor_o do_v we_o so_o serve_v the_o most_o sincere_a only_o in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v as_o apparent_o ship_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n to_o the_o dazzle_a of_o their_o eye_n but_o we_o condemn_v all_o that_o have_v more_o religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a or_o more_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n have_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o more_o conscience_n than_o a_o atheist_n or_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n then_o a_o beast_n that_o live_v religious_o and_o will_v not_o revel_v it_o with_o we_o in_o a_o shoreless_a excess_n for_o roundhead_n and_o puritan_n a_o name_n so_o full_a of_o the_o serpent_n enmity_n as_o the_o egg_n of_o a_o cockatrice_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n §_o 4._o and_o in_o all_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o we_o have_v cause_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o abomination_n by_o our_o evil_a example_n yea_o worse_a yet_o than_o all_o this_o our_o abominable_a wickedness_n have_v bring_v such_o a_o scandal_n upon_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v even_o abhor_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v among_o they_o yea_o what_o else_o but_o the_o unchristianlike_a behaviour_n of_o christian_n have_v cause_v the_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o many_o among_o ourselves_o even_o to_o protest_v against_o their_o own_o conversion_n or_o what_o else_o have_v alienate_v the_o indian_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n make_v they_o to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o that_o they_o see_v our_o life_n more_o savage_a than_o those_o savage_n themselves_o yea_o it_o have_v make_v those_o poor_a soul_n resolve_v that_o whatsoever_o religion_n the_o christian_n be_v of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o contrary_a think_v it_o impossible_a that_o such_o beastly_a and_o bloody_a â—_z can_v proceed_v from_o any_o true_a religion_n or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a god_n who_o have_v such_o evil_a son_n whereas_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n more_o of_o they_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o christian_n then_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o say_v this_o â—s_v a_o good_a god_n who_o servant_n be_v so_o good_a chap._n vi_o §_o 1._o and_o thus_o according_a to_o my_o scantling_n i_o have_v spread_v before_o you_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o how_o we_o have_v again_o require_v he_o though_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o know_v infinite_o more_o by_o we_o and_o see_v what_o strange_a monster_n what_o ugly_a odious_a hideous_a fiend_n what_o swarm_n what_o litter_n what_o legion_n of_o noisome_a lust_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o stink_a sty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o find_v that_o if_o all_o our_o thought_n do_v but_o break_v forth_o into_o action_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o certain_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o numberless_a number_n of_o our_o great_a and_o grievous_a abomination_n wherewith_o our_o land_n be_v fill_v from_o corner_n to_o corner_n with_o the_o many_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o our_o reclaim_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n do_v ever_o more_o provoke_v the_o lord_n nor_o have_v he_o ever_o strive_v more_o with_o any_o nation_n to_o reclaim_v they_o than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o for_o when_o neither_o mercy_n nor_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n he_o have_v at_o several_a time_n visit_v we_o with_o several_a judgement_n to_o try_v what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o we_o have_v be_v so_o little_o move_v therewith_o that_o instead_o of_o become_v better_a we_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o as_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n and_o more_o audacious_a in_o declare_v our_o sin_n as_o if_o with_o sodom_n we_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o that_o our_o horrid_a sin_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o heaven_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o may_v just_o be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v a_o lord_n so_o great_a and_o terrible_a of_o such_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o infinite_a purity_n now_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o have_v wit_n let_v he_o consider_v and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n how_o thankful_a a_o people_n we_o be_v and_o not_o only_o you_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o our_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n will_v i_o have_v to_o judge_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o vineyard_n what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v for_o we_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v isaiah_n 5.4_o to_o 8._o but_o hear_v you_o also_o o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o horrible_o afraid_a that_o this_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a shall_v so_o requite_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n isai._n 1.2_o to_o 9_o and_o verse_n 15_o to_o 25._o deut._n 32.6_o etc._n etc._n oh_o my_o brethren_n england_n unthankfulness_n have_v strive_v with_o god_n goodness_n for_o the_o victory_n as_o absalon_n strive_v with_o david_n whether_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v more_o kind_a to_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n more_o unkind_a to_o the_o father_n we_o have_v be_v fat_v with_o his_o blessing_n and_o then_o spurn_v at_o his_o precept_n resemble_v the_o leopard_n who_o wrong_v they_o most_o that_o give_v he_o most_o fodder_n §_o 2._o but_o why_o do_v i_o call_v it_o unthankfulness_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o degree_n beyond_o ingratitude_n itself_o for_o not_o to_o confess_v a_o benefit_n be_v the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o unthankfulness_n mere_a ingratitude_n return_v nothing_o for_o good_a but_o we_o return_v evil_a yea_o the_o great_a and_o most_o malicious_a evil_n for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o admire_a love_n argue_v with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o will_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o vice_n like_o ingratitude_n but_o we_o be_v more_o ingrateful_a to_o god_n then_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o best_a orator_n alive_a it_o be_v horrible_a ingratitude_n which_o the_o chief_a butler_n show_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 41.9_o which_o the_o nine_o leper_n show_v to_o christ_n luk._n 17._o 17_o 18._o which_o the_o man_n of_o succoth_n and_o penuel_n show_v to_o gideon_n judg._n â—_o 6_o 8._o which_o those_o five_o spy_n show_v to_o micha_n jugd._n 18.14_o 18._o it_o be_v worse_o which_o the_o israelite_n show_v to_o gideon_n seed_n judg._n 9.17_o 18._o which_o michael_n thraulus_n show_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n which_o justinianus_n show_v
and_o oil_n to_o the_o sareptane_a widow_n or_o make_v a_o little_a mean_n go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o perform_v much_o as_o those_o two_o mean_a meal_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o he_o travel_v forty_o day_n 1_o king_n 19_o 5._o to_o 9_o unto_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o strength_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v one_o hundred_v and_o twenty_o year_n old_a â—ad_n not_o his_o natural_a strength_n abate_v deut._n 34.7_o and_o the_o like_a of_o caleb_n joshua_n 14.10_o 11._o all_o thing_n be_v sustain_v by_o his_o almighty_a word_n how_o else_o shall_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n hang_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o air_n and_o have_v no_o other_o supporter_n the_o only_a mean_n for_o grass_n and_o herb_n and_o tree_n and_o fruit_n to_o grow_v by_o be_v rain_n yet_o god_n provide_v for_o adam_n all_o these_o thing_n before_o ever_o it_o have_v rain_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o usual_a mean_n of_o light_n be_v the_o sun_n howbeit_o god_n provide_v light_a before_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n light_v the_o first_o day_n the_o sun_n the_o four_o day_n he_o only_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a gen._n 1.3_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v feed_v four_o thousand_o much_o less_o that_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n shall_v feed_v five_o thousand_o mean_v very_o insufficient_a to_o natural_a reason_n yet_o god_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o they_o they_o do_v it_o the_o like_a whereof_o we_o may_v read_v 2_o king_n 4.43_o 44._o so_o for_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v young_a and_o child_n in_o egypt_n to_o serve_v they_o till_o they_o be_v grow_v man_n even_o forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o be_v wear_v out_o deut._n 29_o 5._o and_o the_o like_a of_o that_o water_n and_o pulse_n which_o with_o god_n blessing_n make_v daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n farter_n and_o fair_a than_o all_o the_o child_n which_o do_v eat_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1_o 15._o we_o live_v by_o food_n but_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o without_o god_n yea_o without_o the_o concurence_n of_o his_o providence_n bread_n will_v rather_o choke_v than_o nourish_v we_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o word_n and_o blessing_n from_o his_o creature_n in_o their_o greatrst_a abundance_n we_o perish_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3.27_o all_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o confident_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n what_o ever_o our_o extremity_n be_v for_o if_o god_n need_v not_o his_o own_o lawful_a much_o less_o thy_o unlawful_a moan_n again_o if_o no_o moan_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n or_o do_v we_o any_o good_a without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o let_v we_o not_o forfeit_v his_o blessing_n by_o our_o vile_a ingratitude_n but_o rather_o desire_v his_o blessing_n though_o we_o want_v the_o mean_n three_o be_v it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o make_v rich_a and_o not_o anything_o that_o we_o can_v do_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o our_o wit_n and_o industry_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o net_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o our_o yarn_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hab._n 1.16_o four_o and_o last_o say_v not_o as_o many_o do_v o_o that_o i_o be_v so_o rich_a that_o i_o have_v but_o so_o much_o as_o such_o a_o manâ—_n than_o shall_v i_o be_v happy_a but_o rather_o desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o thou_o what_o thou_o have_v that_o he_o may_v have_v glory_n thyself_o and_o other_o good_a by_o the_o same_o or_o else_o god_n may_v give_v thou_o thy_o desire_n yea_o more_o than_o thy_o heart_n can_v wish_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 7_o 3.7_o 9_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o thy_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o nero_n mother_n about_o her_o son_n be_v emperor_n or_o as_o bacchus_n grant_v the_o request_n of_o midas_n who_o desire_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o touch_v may_v instant_o be_v convert_v into_o gold_n which_o be_v little_a to_o â—â—â—comfort_v when_o even_o his_o bread_n wine_n the_o feather_n of_o his_o bed_n his_o shirt_n garment_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o turn_v into_o that_o hard_a metal_n as_o fulgentius_n deliver_v it_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n but_o so_o as_o he_o will_v glad_o nâ—w_o have_v unpray_v his_o prayer_n alas_o how_o often_o do_v riches_n without_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o prove_v or_o become_v the_o owner_n ruin_n many_o a_o young_a heir_n have_v a_o great_a and_o fair_a estate_n leave_v he_o and_o be_v cry_v up_o as_o happy_a but_o it_o prove_v to_o he_o within_o a_o while_n even_o like_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o philistine_n which_o do_v they_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o all_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o be_v unthankful_a to_o he_o for_o what_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o chap._n v._n three_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o man_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o withdraw_v his_o blessing_n from_o they_o but_o send_v his_o curse_n with_o the_o riches_n he_o bestow_v as_o suppose_v a_o man_n grow_v never_o so_o rich_a by_o indirect_a mean_n as_o some_o care_v not_o how_o but_o what_o and_o how_o much_o they_o get_v for_o to_o get_v one_o scruple_n of_o gold_n they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n they_o care_v not_o to_o make_v many_o poor_a to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a for_o they_o have_v conscience_n like_o a_o barn_n door_n as_o love_a money_n better_o than_o themselves_o yea_o they_o care_v not_o so_o they_o may_v get_v silver_n if_o they_o lose_v their_o soul_n now_o god_n not_o seldom_o suffer_v such_o to_o grow_v very_o rich_a but_o together_o with_o their_o riches_n they_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o become_v the_o worse_a and_o not_o the_o better_a for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a sickness_n say_v solomon_n that_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_n riches_n reserve_v to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o for_o their_o hurt_n eccles._n 5.13_o to_o which_o accord_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o nor_o consider_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v even_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n mal._n â—_o 2_o their_o riches_n be_v seem_a benefit_n very_a curse_n even_o gift_n give_v in_o wrath_n as_o a_o king_n unto_o israâ—l_n i_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o wrath_n say_v the_o lord_n hosea_n 13.11_o and_o so_o of_o their_o quail_n he_o give_v they_o their_o desire_n but_o be_v send_v lâ—â—nnesse_n into_o their_o soul_n psal._n 106.15_o they_o do_v â—â—â—_o and_o be_v well_o fill_v yet_o turn_v obey_v not_o from_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o between_o their_o tooth_n before_o it_o be_v chew_v even_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o people_n with_o a_o exceed_a great_a plague_n numb_a 11.23_o psal._n 78.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v their_o table_n be_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o prosperity_n their_o ruin_n psal._n 69.22_o they_o have_v better_o have_v have_v no_o meat_n than_o such_o sauce_n withal_o the_o covetous_a cormorant_n and_o unthankful_a wretch_n deal_v with_o god_n as_o a_o dog_n do_v with_o his_o master_n who_o devour_v by_o and_o by_o whatever_o he_o can_v catch_v and_o gope_v continual_o after_o more_o and_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o god_n shall_v answer_v he_o with_o such_o abundance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v still_o pour_v water_n into_o that_o vessel_n which_o already_o run_v over_o consider_v his_o monstrous_a unthankfulness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o rot_v the_o hoop_n and_o chine_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a cask_n may_v break_v in_o piece_n be_v there_o not_o poison_v mix_v with_o it_o i_o mean_v god_n secret_a curse_n as_o i_o shall_v sudden_o show_v we_o well_o know_v that_o a_o ship_n may_v be_v so_o lade_v as_o that_o her_o very_a freight_n may_v â—e_v the_o cause_n of_o she_o sink_v demonica_n have_v betray_v ephesus_n where_o all_o her_o friend_n and_o kindred_n be_v to_o brennus_n of_o senona_n for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o gold_n and_o load_v so_o heavy_a therewith_o that_o she_o die_v under_o the_o
unto_o which_o christ_n give_v up_o those_o that_o shake_v off_o his_o own_o what_o his_o government_n be_v you_o may_v partly_o guess_v at_o by_o the_o servile_a slavery_n he_o put_v his_o subject_n upon_o as_o o_o the_o many_o hard_a service_n which_o satan_n put_v his_o servant_n upon_o and_o what_o a_o bad_a master_n be_v he_o when_o we_o read_v that_o origen_n at_o his_o only_a appointment_n make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n democritus_n put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n crates_n cast_v his_o money_n into_o the_o sea_n thracius_n cut_v down_o all_o the_o vine_n whereas_o david_n do_v none_o of_o these_o ahaz_n make_v his_o son_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n jephta_n sacrifice_v his_o only_a daughter_n as_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o import_v wicked_a man_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o put_v his_o child_n to_o death_n but_o where_o do_v we_o find_v any_o religious_a israelite_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n at_o such_o cost_n or_o when_o do_v god_n require_v this_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n never_o whip_v nor_o lance_v themselves_o but_o baal_n priest_n do_v this_o and_o more_o and_o so_o of_o the_o papist_n those_o hypocrite_n of_o late_a year_n and_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a how_o many_o sleepless_a night_n and_o restless_a day_n and_o wretched_a shift_n treacherous_a and_o bloody_a plot_n and_o practice_n do_v covetousness_n and_o ambition_n cost_v man_n which_o the_o humble_a and_o content_a christian_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o how_o do_v the_o covetous_a man_n heart_n droop_v wish_v his_o mammon_n how_o do_v he_o turmoil_v and_o vex_v his_o spirit_n torment_v his_o conscience_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o very_a map_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o calamity_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o with_o christ_n servant_n chap._n xiii_o i_o have_v much_o more_o to_o enlarge_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o unmerciful_a and_o ingrateful_a miser_n but_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o use_n of_o these_o already_o dispatch_v wherein_o i_o will_v be_v as_o brief_a as_o may_v be_v you_o see_v that_o god_n may_v give_v man_n riches_n in_o wrath_n and_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o but_o the_o worse_o now_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v it_o any_o strange_a thing_n observe_v the_o reason_n why_o and_o how_o just_o they_o be_v so_o serve_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v the_o unmerciful_a miser_n monstrous_a unthankfulness_n for_o those_o million_o of_o mercy_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o the_o second_o part_n this_o cause_n god_n either_o not_o at_o all_o to_o give_v he_o or_o in_o give_v he_o riches_n to_o add_v this_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o a_o curse_n withal_o he_o be_v unthankful_a for_o what_o he_o have_v therefore_o have_v he_o never_o so_o much_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v worth_a thanks_o he_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o poor_a therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o cruel_a to_o himself_o the_o poor_a shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n of_o what_o he_o have_v therefore_o himself_o shall_v have_v as_o little_a the_o covetous_a be_v cozen_v germane_a to_o the_o nine_o leper_n thankless_a person_n they_o be_v so_o much_o for_o receive_v that_o they_o never_o mind_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o a_o dog_n do_v with_o his_o master_n who_o as_o austin_n observe_v devour_v by_o and_o by_o whatever_o he_o can_v catch_v and_o gape_v continual_o for_o more_o nor_o have_v covetousness_n any_o thing_n so_o proper_a to_o it_o as_o to_o be_v ingrateful_a a_o greedy_a man_n be_v never_o but_o shameful_o unthankful_a for_o unless_o he_o have_v all_o he_o have_v nothing_o he_o must_v have_v his_o will_n or_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o good_a look_n from_o he_o yea_o as_o the_o mill_n if_o it_o go_v empty_a make_v a_o unpleasant_a and_o odious_a noise_n so_o the_o covetous_a man_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o will_v most_o wicked_o murmur_v and_o blaspheme_v his_o providence_n and_o if_o ever_o he_o sustain_v loss_n he_o will_v never_o forget_v it_o he_o write_v benefit_n receive_v in_o water_n but_o what_o he_o account_v injury_n in_o marble_n and_o for_o this_o his_o great_a ingratitude_n god_n give_v he_o riches_n but_o withdraw_v his_o blessing_n for_o as_o jacob_n give_v reuben_n a_o blessing_n but_o add_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v excellent_a gen._n 49.4_o so_o god_n give_v the_o worldling_n riches_n but_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n eccl._n 5.10_o yea_o no_o man_n more_o unsatisfied_a for_o let_v he_o have_v what_o his_o heart_n can_v wish_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o please_v like_o the_o israelite_n who_o murmurod_v asmuch_o when_o they_o have_v mannah_n as_o when_o they_o have_v none_o second_o the_o merciless_a miser_n never_o sue_v or_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o riches_n neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o send_v of_o god_n but_o ascribe_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o mean_n to_o his_o wit_n and_o industry_n nay_o he_o dare_v not_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n lest_o he_o call_v for_o a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o nay_o if_o he_o be_v as_o probable_o he_o be_v a_o vsuerer_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v at_o all_o for_o as_o one_o observe_v each_o man_n to_o heaven_n his_o hand_n for_o blessing_n rear_v only_o the_o usurer_n need_v not_o say_v his_o prayer_n blow_v the_o wind_n east_n or_o west_n plenty_n or_o dearth_n sickness_n or_o health_n sit_v on_o the_o face_n of_o earth_n he_o care_v not_o time_n will_v bring_v his_o money_n in_o each_o day_n augment_v his_o treasure_n and_o his_o sin_n or_o admit_v he_o ever_o call_v upon_o god_n his_o prayer_n be_v that_o some_o one_o may_v die_v that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o office_n or_o break_v his_o day_n that_o the_o belove_a forfeiture_n may_v be_v obtain_v his_o morning_n exercise_n be_v only_o to_o peruse_v his_o bond_n look_v over_o his_o bag_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o marcus_z cato_n worship_v his_o ground_n desire_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o cattle_n safe_a and_o as_o touch_v hereafter_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o prov._n 1_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.27_o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n say_v job_n when_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n will_v god_n hear_v his_o cry_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o job_n 27.8_o 9_o when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n say_v god_n to_o such_o i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o and_o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v isa._n 1.15_o god_n will_v turn_v he_o off_o to_o his_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o help_v as_o he_o do_v jehoram_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o mother_n 2_o king_n 3.13_o and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o equal_a that_o those_o which_o we_o have_v make_v the_o comfort_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o peace_n shall_v be_v the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o extremity_n if_o our_o prosperity_n have_v make_v the_o world_n our_o god_n how_o worthy_o shall_v our_o deathbed_n be_v choke_v with_o such_o a_o exprobration_n if_o god_n do_v answer_v such_o a_o one_o prayer_n it_o be_v as_o archelaus_n answer_v the_o request_n of_o a_o covetous_a courtier_n who_o be_v importune_v by_o he_o for_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n wherein_o he_o drink_v give_v it_o unto_o euripides_n that_o stand_v by_o say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o ask_v and_o be_v deny_v but_o euripides_n be_v worthy_a of_o gift_n although_o he_o ask_v not_o and_o indeed_o good_a man_n many_o time_n receive_v gift_n from_o god_n that_o they_o never_o dream_v oâ—_n nor_o dare_v presume_v to_o beg_v which_o other_o extreme_o strive_v after_o and_o go_v without_o as_o it_o be_v feign_v of_o pan_n that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a hap_n to_o find_v out_o ceres_n as_o he_o be_v hunt_v little_o think_v of_o it_o which_o none_o of_o the_o other_o god_n can_v do_v though_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o seek_v she_o and_o that_o most_o industrious_o now_o if_o he_o neither_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o what_o he_o will_v have_v nor_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o what_o he_o give_v nor_o desire_v a_o blessing_n upon_o what_o he_o receive_v viz._n that_o he_o may_v be_v content_a and_o satisfy_v therewith_o how_o shall_v god_n bestow_v this_o great_a blessing_n of_o contentation_n upon_o he_o
unmerciful_a man_n name_n stink_v worse_a than_o a_o new_a open_a grave_n his_o evil_a action_n have_v be_v so_o many_o and_o notorious_a that_o like_a vitellius_n as_o he_o wax_v daily_o more_o mighty_a so_o he_o grow_v daily_o more_o odious_a so_o that_o in_o a_o few_o year_n his_o credit_n prove_v a_o bankrupt_a with_o all_o man_n for_o as_o the_o eagle_n by_o lose_v a_o feather_n at_o every_o flight_n have_v never_o a_o one_o leave_v by_o that_o she_o be_v old_a for_n it_o fare_v with_o he_o touch_v his_o credit_n when_o he_o die_v he_o always_o go_v away_o in_o a_o stink_n as_o be_v usual_o report_v of_o the_o devil_n nor_o will_v this_o his_o infamy_n die_v with_o he_o for_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o such_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o everlasting_a reproach_n upon_o you_o and_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v jer_n 23.40_o it_o have_v be_v proverbial_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o will_v sudden_o be_v rich_a he_o must_v have_v much_o greedin_n much_o diligence_n little_a credit_n and_o less_o conscience_n blame_v enough_o he_o can_v miss_v of_o for_o as_o shame_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.21_o and_o distrust_v the_o just_a gain_n of_o unfaithfulness_n so_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o this_o cruel_a and_o hard-hearted_a wretch_n shall_v be_v mark_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o letter_n law_n or_o cain_n mark_v to_o make_v he_o hateful_a that_o as_o the_o figtree_n because_o it_o have_v no_o fruit_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o leaf_n so_o they_o who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o honesty_n shall_v make_v shipwraek_v of_o credit_n too_o that_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o â—ave_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o his_o name_n shall_v go_v with_o a_o brand_n upon_o it_o like_o cain_n the_o murderer_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n judas_n the_o traitor_n thus_o demas_n have_v for_o his_o title_n demas_n that_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n thus_o esau_n be_v call_v edom_n which_o signify_v red_a to_o keep_v his_o wickedness_n in_o remembrance_n because_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o birth_n right_a for_o a_o mess_n of_o red_a pottage_n and_o thus_o a_o extortioner_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v dishonest_a and_o hard-hearted_a but_o know_v to_o be_v so_o like_o a_o rogue_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o have_v lose_v his_o ear_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disguise_v himself_o so_o with_o the_o soberness_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o smooth_a tongue_n but_o as_o though_o his_o life_n be_v write_v in_o his_o forehead_n whereas_o he_o scarce_o think_v he_o have_v be_v know_v to_o god_n every_o one_o shall_v point_v at_o he_o as_o he_o go_v in_o the_o street_n and_o not_o seldom_o do_v some_o of_o his_o infamous_a action_n stand_v upon_o record_n to_o posterity_n for_o as_o christ_n promise_v that_o mary_n good_a work_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o he_o have_v cause_v judasses_n evil_a work_n and_o achan_n evil_a work_n and_o absaloms_n evil_a work_n and_o jeroboame_v evil_a work_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o world_n end_n too_o yea_o sin_n and_o shame_n be_v so_o inseparable_a and_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a in_o this_o case_n that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o sin_n yet_o some_o blemish_n stick_v to_o his_o name_n even_o as_o a_o scar_n still_o remain_v after_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v matthew_n will_v ever_o be_v call_v matthew_n the_o publican_n and_o rahab_n rahab_n the_o harlot_n marry_o magdalen_n will_v not_o long_o be_v mention_v than_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o she_o will_v be_v mention_v with_o she_o and_o the_o like_a of_o other_o how_o careful_o then_o shall_v we_o avoid_v those_o action_n which_o may_v ever_o stain_v we_o but_o all_o this_o he_o value_v not_o for_o like_o that_o wretched_a worldling_n in_o horace_n he_o care_v not_o what_o the_o people_n say_v so_o his_o bag_n be_v full_a he_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o people_n curse_n with_o the_o music_n of_o his_o money_n as_o the_o italian_n in_o a_o great_a thunder_n ring_n their_o bell_n &_o shoot_v off_o their_o canon_n noâ—_n have_v pride_n so_o great_a power_n over_o he_o as_o covetousness_n he_o be_v not_o like_o simon_n in_o lucian_n who_o have_v get_v a_o little_a wealth_n change_v his_o name_n from_o simon_n to_o simonides_n for_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o beggar_n of_o his_o kin_n and_o set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v because_o no_o body_n shall_v point_v at_o it_o nevertheless_o though_o he_o prefer_v gain_v before_o a_o honest_a reputation_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n inform_v we_o that_o gain_v get_v with_o a_o ill_a name_n be_v great_a loss_n and_o certain_o that_o man_n can_v be_v spare_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v commendable_a who_o be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o reputation_n but_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n gracious_a and_o tender_a heart_n be_v gall_v with_o that_o which_o the_o carnally-minded_n slight_a and_o make_v nothing_o of_o second_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o know_v what_o a_o singular_a blessing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o name_n spotless_a a_o report_n unreprovable_a and_o a_o fame_n for_o honesty_n and_o goodness_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o joseph_n and_o ruth_n and_o david_n and_o samuel_n and_o ester_n and_o solomon_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o cornelius_n and_o those_o worthy_n mention_v in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o all_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v bestow_v as_o a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o such_o as_o he_o will_v honour_v gen._n 39.21_o zeph._n 3.19_o 20._o act._n 10.22_o rom._n 16.19_o ruth_n 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n which_o make_v wise_a solomon_n say_v that_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a ointment_n and_o to_o be_v choose_v above_o great_a riches_n prov._n 22.1_o i_o know_v well_o that_o this_o miserly_a muckworm_n this_o sordid_a pinchgur_n the_o very_o base_a of_o creature_n that_o look_v upward_o do_v keep_v up_o his_o credit_n with_o some_o base_a &_o ignoble_a person_n some_o blind_a moale_n like_o himself_o as_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v nothing_o but_o the_o bark_n or_o dregs_o of_o thing_n for_o they_o account_v of_o man_n as_o we_o do_v of_o bag_n of_o money_n prize_v they_o best_o that_o weigh_v heavy_a and_o measure_v our_o their_o love_n and_o respect_n by_o the_o subsidy_n booâ—_n for_o only_o by_o their_o wealth_n they_o value_v themselves_o and_o only_o by_o their_o wealth_n as_o camel_n by_o their_o burden_n be_v they_o value_v if_o he_o have_v goodâ—_n enough_o he_o both_o think_v himself_o and_o other_o think_v he_o good_a enoughâ—_n they_o think_v he_o be_v best_o that_o have_v most_o and_o repute_v he_o most_o worthy_a that_o be_v most_o wealthy_a and_o naught_o be_v he_o be_v needy_a account_v poverty_n the_o great_a dishonesty_n yea_o as_o if_o credit_n and_o reputation_n be_v only_o entail_v on_o the_o rich_a credit_n grow_v just_a as_o fast_o as_o wealth_n here_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n reputation_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o acre_n and_o the_o word_n weigh_v according_a to_o the_o purse_n but_o other_o that_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n know_v that_o either_o these_o be_v fool_n or_o solomon_n be_v not_o wise_a nor_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o more_o honourable_a then_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n think_v he_o base_a and_o certain_o if_o such_o muckworm_n be_v as_o odious_a to_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o be_v to_o i_o they_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o street_n like_o owl_n in_o the_o day_n time_n with_o who_o no_o honest_a man_n will_v converse_v and_o why_o shall_v i_o prefer_v he_o before_o a_o piece_n of_o copper_n that_o prefer_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n before_o his_o maker_n god_n command_v in_o the_o old_a law_n that_o whatsoever_o do_v go_v with_o his_o breast_n upon_o the_o ground_n shall_v be_v abomination_n to_o we_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o abominate_a the_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v glue_v his_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o chap._n xvii_o ninthly_o the_o next_o be_v that_o as_o the_o unmerciful_a miser_n be_v all_o for_o spaâ—ing_n so_o his_o heir_n shall_v be_v all_o for_o waste_v he_o live_v poor_o and_o penurious_o all_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v die_v rich_a he_o walk_v in_o a_o shadow_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a heap_v up_o riches_n not_o know_v who_o shall_v gather_v they_o psal._n 39.6_o as_o he_o have_v reap_v that_o which_o another_o sow_v so_o another_o shall_v thrash_v that_o which_o he_o have_v reap_v
man_n often_o but_o covetousness_n be_v a_o fine_a and_o recovery_n upon_o the_o purchase_n than_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o he_o as_o when_o a_o gaoler_n have_v lock_v up_o his_o prisoner_n safe_a in_o a_o dungeon_n he_o may_v go_v play_n coveâ—ous_a man_n be_v blind_a to_o all_o danger_n deaf_v to_o all_o good_a instruction_n they_o be_v be_v sot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o money_n as_o bird_n be_v with_o their_o bain_n yea_o they_o resolve_v against_o their_o own_o conversion_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v covetous_a shut_v their_o eye_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o barriâ—â—â—dâ—ed_v their_o heart_n against_o all_o our_o saviour_n do_v or_o say_v yea_o they_o sâ—oft_a at_o his_o preach_n luk._n 1â—_n 24_o and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o â—e_n be_v never_o 〈…〉_z but_o by_o they_o when_o he_o preach_v against_o covetousness_n christianum_fw-la dogma_fw-la vertitur_fw-la in_o scomma_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o this_o rich_a worldling_n think_v themselves_o so_o much_o the_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v the_o rich_a these_o thing_n consider_v no_o wonder_n that_o our_o saviour_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o know_v that_o no_o physic_n can_v be_v find_v strong_a enough_o to_o purge_v out_o this_o humour_n well_o may_v they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o sorrow_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o boil_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o pain_n and_o for_o their_o soar_v but_o repent_v of_o their_o work_n they_o will_v not_o as_o it_o be_v revel_v 16.8_o to_o 12._o only_a other_o may_v make_v some_o good_a use_n of_o that_o evil_n they_o see_v in_o they_o at_o least_o learn_v to_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n i_o grant_v that_o to_o god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a for_o he_o be_v able_a even_o of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n mat._n 3.9_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o a_o covetous_a miserly_a muck-worm_n to_o be_v convert_v than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v raise_v and_o therefore_o though_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o toad_n then_o a_o drunkard_n yet_o have_v i_o rather_o be_v a_o drunkard_n then_o a_o covetous_a miser_n and_o shall_v somewhat_o the_o more_o hope_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n mat._n 21.31_o 32._o chap._n xxiii_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o ten_o plague_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o the_o miserly_a muck-worm_n i_o may_v give_v you_o many_o more_o for_o almost_o every_o thing_n become_v a_o deadly_a snare_n to_o such_o man_n even_o every_o thing_n they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o each_o thought_n that_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n yea_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n become_v their_o bain_n and_o shall_v inhanse_v their_o damnation_n for_o as_o all_o thing_n shall_v turn_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n so_o all_o thing_n shall_v turn_v together_o for_o the_o worst_a unto_o they_o that_o hate_n god_n as_o they_o do_v john_n 15.24_o rom._n 1.30_o but_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v as_o i_o suppose_v to_o make_v good_a what_o i_o promise_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a miser_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o his_o riches_n but_o the_o worse_a and_o how_o god_n bestow_v these_o outward_a blessing_n upon_o he_o rather_o in_o wrath_n then_o in_o love_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o happy_a so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n hear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o for_o to_o clear_v man_n judgement_n and_o for_o the_o further_o and_o full_a discharge_n of_o what_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v which_o when_o i_o have_v dispatch_v i_o shall_v honest_o acquaint_v you_o how_o of_o poor_a melancholy_a and_o miserable_a you_o may_v become_v rich_a happy_a and_o comfortable_a now_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a of_o these_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o competency_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v indeed_o and_o real_o the_o best_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o wit_n to_o know_v when_o we_o be_v well_o which_o make_v agur_n pray_v give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 30.8_o 9_o he_o pray_v against_o riches_n as_o well_o as_o poverty_n and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v and_o what_o be_v it_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v but_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n maâ—_n 6.11_o we_o be_v never_o so_o happy_o feed_v as_o when_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o be_v therewith_o content_a and_o lest_o our_o saviour_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n no_o less_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n then_o by_o precept_n for_o though_o he_o be_v owner_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o then_o just_a what_o he_o need_v as_o when_o he_o want_v money_n to_o pay_v tribute_n he_o send_v for_o no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v to_o disburse_v present_o matth._n 17.27_o he_o may_v have_v command_v twenty_o pound_n as_o well_o as_o twenty_o penny_n but_o he_o will_v not_o to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n a_o competent_a measure_n of_o wealth_n to_o retain_v a_o honest_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o â—either_o need_v to_o flatter_v nor_o borrow_v be_v sufficient_a he_o be_v rich_a enough_o say_v jerom_n that_o lack_v not_o bread_n and_o high_a enough_o in_o dignity_n that_o be_v not_o force_v to_o serve_v i_o will_v say_v another_o desire_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o enough_o i_o may_v as_o well_o die_v of_o a_o surfeit_n as_o of_o hunger_n this_o world_n wealth_n that_o man_n so_o much_o desire_v may_v well_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o burn_a fire_n whereof_o a_o little_a can_v do_v little_a harm_n but_o profit_n much_o our_o body_n well_o to_o warm_v but_o take_v too_o much_o and_o sure_o thou_o shall_v burn_v so_o too_o much_o wealth_n to_o too_o much_o woe_n do_v turn_v it_o be_v a_o great_a skill_n to_o know_v what_o be_v enough_o and_o great_a wisdom_n to_o care_n for_o no_o more_o if_o i_o have_v meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n i_o will_v learn_v therewith_o to_o be_v content_a if_o i_o have_v the_o world_n full_a of_o wealth_n beside_o i_o can_v enjoy_v no_o more_o than_o i_o use_v the_o rest_n can_v please_v i_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o look_v upon_o as_o wise_a solomon_n show_v eccles._n 5.11_o and_o why_o can_v i_o noâ—_n thus_o solace_v myself_o while_o it_o be_v another_o it_o be_v a_o dainty_a disposition_n of_o one_o that_o follow_v a_o great_a lord_n who_o be_v often_o hear_v to_o say_v i_o bless_v god_n i_o have_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o my_o lord_n himself_o though_o i_o be_o owner_n of_o little_a or_o nothing_o for_o i_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o garden_n and_o gallery_n to_o walk_v in_o i_o hear_v his_o music_n with_o as_o many_o ear_n i_o hunt_v with_o he_o in_o his_o park_n eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o with_o he_o though_o a_o little_a after_o and_o so_o of_o other_o delight_n which_o my_o lord_n enjoy_v and_o indeed_o what_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o save_v in_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n for_o my_o part_n let_v i_o speak_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o out_o of_o thankfulness_n i_o have_v no_o share_n with_o either_o of_o they_o in_o these_o delight_n i_o enjoy_v neither_o curious_a garden_n nor_o delicious_a music_n nor_o sumputous_a fâ—re_n my_o body_n will_v scarce_o permit_v i_o a_o cup_n of_o strong_a drink_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v be_v free_a from_o get_v cold_a in_o my_o head_n more_o or_o less_o one_o whole_a day_n this_o thirty_o year_n my_o mean_n will_v not_o afford_v i_o to_o keep_v either_o horse_n or_o maâ—_n except_o with_o the_o unjust_a steward_n i_o shall_v cozen_v my_o master_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o change_v my_o con_fw-mi 〈…〉_z sâ—nds_n of_o my_o mind_n as_o prefer_v a_o retire_a life_n spend_v in_o converse_v with_o author_n before_o all_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n that_o other_o enjoy_v this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eccl._n 5.15_o to_o the_o end_n
and_o not_o unmeet_a to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o great_a congregation_n psal._n 35.18_o and_o 119.46_o riches_n and_o poverty_n be_v more_o in_o the_o heart_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n we_o may_v be_v as_o happy_a and_o as_o warm_v in_o country_n russet_a as_o in_o tissue_n he_o be_v wealthy_a that_o be_v content_v and_o he_o poor_a that_o be_v not_o be_v he_o as_o rich_a as_o croesus_n he_o only_o be_v rich_a and_o happy_a in_o regard_n of_o outward_a thing_n who_o think_v himself_o so_o and_o only_o the_o covetous_a and_o uncontented_a be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a the_o content_a man_n in_o covet_v nothing_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n though_o he_o have_v nothing_o even_o as_o adam_n be_v warm_a though_o he_o have_v no_o clothes_n the_o eye_n quiet_a the_o thought_n medicine_n and_o the_o mind_n mitridate_n be_v content_a it_o be_v a_o sweet_a sauce_n to_o every_o dish_n and_o add_v pleasantness_n to_o all_o we_o do_v how_o many_o miserly_a muck_n worm_n macerate_v themselves_o with_o perplex_v thought_n care_n and_o fear_n of_o want_n when_o they_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o thankful_a heart_n these_o be_v miserable_o poor_a and_o unhappy_a but_o it_o be_v in_o opinion_n only_o for_o otherwise_o be_v they_o but_o content_v they_o may_v be_v the_o rich_a and_o happy_a man_n a_o live_v not_o by_o add_v to_o or_o heap_v up_o good_n upon_o good_n but_o by_o diminish_v and_o take_v away_o from_o their_o greedy_a and_o covetous_a desire_n of_o have_v more_o the_o short_a cut_n to_o riches_n be_v by_o their_o contempt_n it_o be_v great_a riches_n not_o to_o desire_v riches_n and_o he_o have_v most_o that_o coveâ—s_v least_o say_v socrates_n and_o also_o seneca_n chap._n xxiv_o true_o this_o so_o transcend_v the_o condition_n or_o indeed_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o miser_n or_o muck-worm_n that_o he_o will_v count_v these_o but_o word_n and_o mere_a bravado_n but_o that_o those_o lover_n of_o wisdom_n be_v so_o content_v with_o a_o little_a that_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o their_o practice_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v for_o when_o alexander_n bid_v diogenes_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v his_o answer_n be_v stand_v aside_o and_o let_v the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o i_o take_v not_o that_o away_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v further_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a than_o himself_o for_o i_o quoth_v he_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o enjoy_v whereas_o thou_o o_o emperor_n can_v not_o content_v thyself_o with_o all_o the_o world_n but_o daily_o hazarde_v thy_o life_n and_o fortune_n to_o augment_v thy_o possession_n now_o all_o that_o this_o heathen_a possess_v be_v a_o tub_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o people_n charity_n to_o maintain_v he_o and_o a_o dish_n to_o take_v up_o water_n in_o the_o which_o when_o he_o see_v a_o boy_n take_v up_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o drink_v he_o throw_v away_o say_v i_o know_v not_o that_o nature_n have_v provide_v every_o thing_n needful_a so_o little_o do_v he_o desire_v superfluity_n abdolomenes_n a_o poor_a gardiner_n refuse_v a_o great_a city_n offer_v he_o by_o alexander_n fabricius_n a_o noble_a roman_a refuse_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n send_v he_o by_o pyrrhus_n albeit_o he_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o when_o he_o die_v his_o daughter_n be_v marry_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o city_n apollonius_n tâ—â—neas_n have_v divers_a rich_a gift_n send_v he_o by_o vespasian_n refuse_v the_o say_n they_o be_v for_o covetous-minded_n man_n and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v need_n of_o they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o socrates_n be_v 〈…〉_z by_o archelâ—uâ—_n to_o come_v to_o receive_v store_n of_o gold_n send_v he_o word_n that_o a_o measure_n of_o flower_n be_v sell_v in_o athens_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o that_o water_n cost_v he_o nothing_o themistocles_n find_v rich_a bracelet_n of_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n lie_v in_o his_o path_n bid_v another_o take_v they_o up_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o themistocles_n anacreon_n the_o philosopher_n have_v receive_v from_o polycrates_n a_o great_a reward_n of_o ten_o thousand_o ducat_n soon_o after_o repent_v himself_o for_o he_o enter_v into_o such_o thought_n and_o be_v so_o vex_v with_o fear_n care_n and_o watch_v for_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n that_o he_o send_v it_o back_o again_o say_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o pain_n he_o have_v already_o take_v about_o it_o democritus_n the_o philosopher_n of_o abdera_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o chaldean_n astronomy_n and_o of_o the_o persian_n geometry_n return_v to_o athens_n where_o he_o give_v infinite_a wealth_n to_o the_o city_n reserve_v only_o a_o little_a garden_n to_o himself_o crates_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v more_o quiet_o study_v philosophy_n throw_v his_o good_n into_o the_o sea_n crates_n the_o theban_a deliver_v a_o stock_n of_o money_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v his_o child_n prove_v fool_n he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o become_v learn_v and_o philosopher_n then_o to_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o common_a people_n because_o say_v he_o philosopher_n have_v no_o need_n of_o wealth_n which_o example_n i_o can_v parallel_v with_o many_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 28.20_o and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o and_o job_n chap._n 31.24_o 28._o moses_n numb_a 16._o &_o 15._o jer._n 15._o &_o 10._o agar_n prov._n 30.8_o abraham_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o shoe-latchet_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 14.21_o 22_o 23._o david_n who_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o threshing-floor_n of_o araunah_n except_o he_o may_v pay_v to_o the_o full_a for_o it_o and_o who_o longing_n be_v not_o after_o the_o increase_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n but_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n psal._n 4.67_o yea_o he_o more_o value_a god_n word_n than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n psal._n 19.10_o and_o 119.14_o 127._o elisha_n refuse_v naaman_n rich_a present_n of_o gold_n and_o costly_a garment_n though_o so_o free_o offer_v and_o so_o well_o deserve_v 2_o king_n 5.16_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o great_a need_n be_v as_o well_o content_a as_o when_o he_o have_v the_o most_o plenty_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o work_v at_o his_o trade_n than_o he_o will_v be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o phil._n 4.11_o he_o covet_v no_o man_n silver_n nor_o gold_n act_v 20.33_o it_o be_v only_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o thirst_v after_o 2_o cor._n 12.14_o zaccheus_n when_o he_o be_v once_o become_v a_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v more_o that_o he_o be_v all_o for_o diminish_v what_o he_o have_v for_o he_o give_v one_o half_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o with_o the_o other_o he_o make_v fourfold_a restitution_n luke_n 19.8_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o last_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n to_o all_o which_o i_o may_v add_v example_n of_o many_o in_o this_o age_n and_o of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o it_o as_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n sir_n julius_n caesar_n the_o lord_n harrington_n bishop_n hooper_n mr._n bradford_n martyr_n reverend_a mr._n fâ—x_n that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n master_n wheatley_n minister_n of_o banbury_n doctor_n taylor_n and_o other_o that_o be_v yet_o live_v be_v it_o fit_a to_o name_v they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n a_o poor_a pittance_n of_o these_o earthly_a enjoyment_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o other_o have_v and_o be_v not_o please_v with_o all_o even_o just_a enough_o to_o make_v even_o at_o the_o year_n end_n live_v frugal_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o content_v that_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o nor_o will_v they_o change_v their_o private_a and_o mean_a condition_n with_o any_o man_n alive_a be_v they_o never_o so_o rich_a never_o so_o great_a nor_o will_v thou_o think_v it_o probable_a their_o heart_n shall_v deceive_v they_o if_o thou_o know_v what_o offer_n they_o have_v refuse_v and_o i_o doubt-not_a but_o there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o the_o land_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o god_n child_n who_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v so_o content_a with_o a_o little_a that_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o when_o we_o read_v of_o one_o esau_n that_o can_v say_v i_o have_v enough_o my_o brother_n keep_v that_o thou_o have_v to_o thyself_o gen._n 33.9_o yea_o if_o it_o fare_v so_o with_o the_o heathen_a for_o the_o love_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o save_a knowledge_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_n who_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o promise_n than_o they_o have_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o with_o mary_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v
take_v from_o they_o luke_n 10.41_o 42._o true_o worldly_a mind_n think_v no_o man_n can_v be_v of_o any_o other_o than_o their_o own_o diet_n and_o because_o they_o find_v the_o respect_n of_o self-love_n and_o private_a profit_n so_o strong_o prevail_v with_o themselves_o they_o can_v conceive_v how_o these_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o repulse_n from_o other_o nature_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o contemn_v honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o because_o so_o many_o soul_n be_v thus_o take_v can_v believe_v that_o any_o will_v escape_v but_o let_v carnal_a heart_n know_v there_o be_v those_o that_o can_v spit_v the_o world_n in_o the_o face_n and_o say_v thy_o gold_n and_o silver_n perish_v with_o thou_o act_v 8.20_o that_o have_v rather_o be_v master_n of_o themselves_o then_o of_o the_o indies_n and_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v tread_v under_o foot_n with_o disdain_n the_o world_n best_a proffer_n like_o shadow_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o can_v do_v as_o balaam_n say_v if_o balack_n will_v give_v i_o his_o housefull_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 24.13_o elisha_n and_o gehazi_n look_v not_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n upon_o the_o syrian_a treasure_n but_o one_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o contempt_n the_o other_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o admiration_n and_o covetous_a desire_n two_o man_n see_v a_o mass_n together_o one_o be_v transport_v with_o admiration_n and_o delight_n the_o other_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o indignation_n and_o scorn_n one_o think_v it_o heavenly_a the_o other_o know_v it_o blasphemy_n chap._n xxv_o now_o why_o be_v godly_a christian_n so_o content_a with_o a_o little_a that_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o certain_o they_o can_v be_v as_o rich_a as_o the_o rich_a and_o as_o wise_a for_o earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v for_o heavenly_a as_o when_o thales_n be_v upbraid_v that_o all_o his_o wisdom_n can_v not_o make_v he_o rich_a seâ—â—ing_v but_o his_o mind_n to_o it_o he_o see_v by_o study_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o oil_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o plenty_n he_o take_v up_o upon_o credit_n and_o when_o the_o want_n come_v by_o his_o store_n he_o become_v exceed_v rich_a as_o laâ—rtius_n relate_v but_o they_o be_v better_o please_v with_o a_o competency_n then_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o get_v or_o indeed_o to_o desire_v a_o opulency_n the_o christian_n reason_n be_v these_o first_o they_o consider_v that_o as_o a_o shoe_n fit_a be_v better_a than_o one_o either_o too_o big_a or_o too_o little_a for_o one_o too_o big_a set_v the_o foot_n awry_o and_o one_o too_o little_a hinder_v the_o go_n so_o a_o mean_a estate_n be_v best_a better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o prov._n 15.16_o a_o ship_n of_o great_a burden_n and_o heavy_a lade_v come_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o difficulty_n and_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v bring_v in_o if_o it_o want_v ballast_n and_o lade_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o overturning_a but_o a_o light_a pinnace_n indifferent_o freight_v come_v along_o swift_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o harbour_n with_o much_o ease_n nor_o do_v the_o godly_a wise_a desire_v more_o than_o they_o can_v wield_v in_o which_o they_o resemble_v aristippus_n who_o when_o a_o servant_n in_o journey_v with_o he_o be_v â—yred_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o money_n which_o he_o carry_v bid_v he_o cast_v out_o that_o which_o be_v too_o heavy_a and_o carry_v the_o rest_n whereas_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v like_o arthipertus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o fly_v from_o asprandus_fw-la his_o enemy_n and_o be_v to_o swim_v over_o the_o river_n tesino_n to_o save_v his_o life_n take_v so_o much_o gold_n with_o he_o that_o he_o both_o drown_v it_o and_o himself_o with_o it_o second_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n in_o replenish_n they_o at_o all_o time_n of_o need_n even_o beyond_o imagination_n or_o expression_n then_o other_o have_v that_o know_v noâ—_n what_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o want_v while_o wicked_a mind_n have_v their_o full_a scope_n they_o never_o look_v up_o above_o themselves_o but_o when_o once_o god_n cross_v they_o in_o their_o project_n their_o want_n of_o success_n teach_v they_o to_o give_v god_n hiâ—_n own_o we_o shall_v forget_v at_o who_o cost_n we_o live_v if_o we_o want_v nothing_o and_o doubtless_o one_o bit_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o raven_n be_v more_o please_v to_o elijah_n then_o a_o whole_a table_n full_a of_o ahab_n dainty_n nothing_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o god_n child_n then_o to_o see_v the_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a care_n and_o providence_n as_o be_v promise_v prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o way_n the_o godly_a man_n weary_v not_o himself_o with_o care_n &_o fear_n have_v he_o but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n never_o so_o little_a for_o he_o know_v he_o live_v not_o at_o his_o own_o cost_n he_o consider_v what_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o cast_v your_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o verse_n 7._o he_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n faith_n matth._n 6._o observe_v the_o same_o and_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o performance_n so_o he_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n what_o he_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o he_o shall_v drink_v or_o wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v but_o applaud_v his_o own_o happiness_n know_v that_o he_o who_o feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o array_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o that_o be_v his_o son_n and_o household_n servant_n matth._n 6.25_o to_o the_o end_n luke_n 12.22_o to_o 33._o levit._fw-la 26.3_o to_o 14._o phil._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o psal._n 55.22_o beside_o as_o there_o be_v intercourse_n of_o sleep_v and_o wake_v of_o night_n and_o day_n of_o fair_a weather_n and_o foul_a of_o war_n and_o peace_n of_o labour_n and_o recreation_n that_o each_o may_v set_v off_o the_o other_o so_o god_n find_v it_o meet_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o want_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o by_o supply_v our_o want_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n ptolemy_n king_n of_o egpyt_n go_v a_o hunt_v lose_v his_o way_n and_o can_v get_v no_o better_a fare_n than_o a_o course_n brown_a loaf_n in_o a_o shepherd_n house_n but_o this_o he_o say_v seem_v sweet_a and_o better_a to_o he_o then_o all_o the_o delight_n that_o ever_o he_o eat_v or_o meet_v with_o before_o content_a in_o want_n be_v plenty_n with_o a_o overplus_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n know_v how_o to_o dispense_v his_o favour_n so_o as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v cause_n both_o of_o thankfulness_n and_o humiliation_n while_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v all_o nor_o any_o one_o but_o have_v somâ—_n three_o god_n in_o mercy_n not_o seldom_o keep_v his_o child_n from_o riches_n and_o abundance_n lest_o they_o shall_v choke_v and_o wound_v they_o for_o they_o be_v snare_n and_o thorn_n matth._n 13.22_o indeed_o riches_n be_v a_o blessing_n if_o we_o can_v so_o possess_v they_o that_o they_o possess_v not_o we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n much_o benefit_n in_o abundance_n all_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a of_o wealth_n or_o poverty_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o use_n but_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n plenty_n of_o good_n common_o occasion_n plenty_n of_o evil_n how_o many_o have_v be_v good_a have_v they_o not_o be_v great_a divers_a have_v change_v their_o mind_n with_o their_o mean_n neither_o have_v god_n worse_a servant_n in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n if_o adversity_n have_v slay_v she_o thousand_o prosperity_n have_v slay_v she_o ten_o thousand_o common_o where_o be_v no_o want_n be_v much_o wantonness_n and_o as_o we_o grow_v rich_a in_o temporal_n we_o grow_v poor_a in_o spiritual_n usual_o so_o much_o the_o more_o proud_a secure_a wanton_a scornful_a impenitent_a etc._n etc._n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o be_v enrich_v advance_v and_o bless_a they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v fear_v he_o job_n 21.13_o 14_o 15._o chap._n xxvi_o fourthly_o man_n in_o a_o middle_a condition_n be_v most_o more_a merry_a and_o content_v than_o other_o that_o surfeit_n with_o abundance_n who_o so_o melancholy_a as_o the_o rich_a worldling_n and_o who_o more_o merry_a than_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o
rich_a landlord_n that_o envy_v his_o poor_a tenant_n because_o he_o hear_v he_o sing_v every_o day_n at_o his_o labour_n yet_o have_v scarce_o bread_n for_o his_o family_n while_o himself_o want_v nothing_o be_v full_a of_o discontent_n one_o advise_v he_o to_o convey_v cunning_o into_o his_o cottage_n a_o bag_n of_o money_n he_o do_v so_o the_o tenant_n find_v this_o mass_n so_o great_a in_o his_o imagination_n leave_v off_o his_o sing_n and_o fall_v to_o â—arking_v and_o care_v how_o to_o increase_v it_o crescentem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la cura_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la the_o landlord_n fetch_v back_o his_o money_n the_o tenant_n be_v as_o merry_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o riches_n comparable_a to_o a_o content_a mind_n as_o plutarch_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v poor_a king_n and_o rich_a cobbler_n as_o wise_a solon_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v vaunt_v of_o his_o greatness_n for_o it_o be_v iris_n a_o poor_a beggar_n that_o he_o tell_v croesus_n be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o when_o king_n agis_n request_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n to_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n expect_v to_o hear_v himself_o nominate_v the_o answer_n be_v aglaion_n who_o be_v a_o poor_a gardener_n in_o arcadia_n that_o at_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n have_v never_o go_v from_o home_n but_o keep_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n with_o their_o labour_n in_o a_o fruitful_a plot_n or_o garden_n as_o livius_n relate_v pyrrhus_n open_v himself_o to_o his_o friend_n cineas_n that_o he_o first_o intend_v a_o war_n upon_o italy_n and_o what_o then_o say_v cineas_n then_o we_o will_v attempt_v cicile_a and_o what_o then_o then_o we_o may_v conquer_v carthage_n and_o africa_n and_o what_o then_o say_v cineas_n why_o then_o quoth_v pyrrhus_n we_o may_v rest_v and_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v merry_a with_o our_o friend_n to_o which_o cineas_n reply_v as_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n will_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o may_v we_o not_o enjoy_v all_o this_o sweetness_n now_o and_o that_o without_o all_o this_o ado_n but_o natural_a man_n be_v mad_a man_n yea_o be_v great_a man_n though_o good_a man_n but_o ask_v the_o question_n their_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o acquaint_v we_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o that_o true_a contentment_n seldom_o dwell_v high_a while_o mean_a man_n of_o humble_a spirit_n enjoy_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n however_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o have_v free_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o i_o have_v large_o relate_v in_o my_o second_o part_n of_o philarguromastix_n wherefore_o be_v please_v o_o god_n to_o give_v i_o a_o content_a mind_n and_o then_o if_o i_o have_v but_o little_a in_o estate_n i_o shall_v have_v much_o in_o possession_n five_o mean_a one_o with_o their_o poverty_n misery_n ignominy_n be_v often_o save_v while_o other_o with_o their_o honour_n and_o opulency_n go_v to_o hell_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o riches_n do_v so_o puff_v up_o some_o man_n that_o they_o even_o think_v it_o a_o discredit_n to_o their_o great_a worship_n to_o worship_v god_n nothing_o feed_v pride_n nor_o keep_v off_o repentance_n so_o much_o as_o prosperous_a advantage_n the_o prodigal_n never_o think_v of_o his_o father_n till_o he_o want_v husk_n we_o serve_v god_n as_o our_o servant_n serve_v we_o of_o who_o many_o have_v too_o good_a clothes_n other_o too_o much_o wage_n or_o be_v too_o full_o feed_v to_o do_v work_n as_o a_o woman_n find_v that_o her_o hen_n lay_v she_o every_o day_n a_o egg_n for_o all_o she_o be_v very_o lean_a have_v a_o conceit_n that_o if_o she_o be_v fat_a and_o lusty_a she_o will_v lay_v twice_o adays_o whereupon_o she_o feed_v and_o cram_v she_o thorough_o but_o in_o a_o short_a space_n she_o become_v so_o fat_a that_o contrary_a to_o her_o expectation_n she_o leave_v lay_v altogether_o who_o so_o nourish_v his_o servant_n dainty_o from_o his_o childhood_n shall_v after_o find_v he_o stubbron_n prov._n 29.21_o six_o they_o fix_v their_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a riches_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o temporary_a and_o transitory_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n because_o in_o sickness_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o great_a need_n of_o all_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o the_o least_o good_a your_o gold_n will_v not_o bribe_v a_o disease_n your_o bag_n will_v not_o keep_v your_o head_n from_o ache_a or_o your_o joint_n from_o the_o gout_n a_o loathe_a stomach_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o earthen_a dish_n and_o one_o of_o silver_n riches_n can_v no_o more_o put_v off_o the_o stone_n or_o assuage_v grief_n or_o thrust_v out_o care_n or_o purchase_v grace_n or_o suspend_v death_n or_o prevent_v hell_n or_o bribe_v the_o devil_n then_o a_o satin_n sleeve_n can_v heal_v a_o break_a arm_n indeed_o the_o foolish_a prior_n in_o melanâ—thon_n roll_v his_o hand_n up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o basin_n full_a of_o angel_n think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o cure_v his_o gout_n but_o it_o will_v not_o do_v yea_o thou_o that_o place_v thy_o happiness_n and_o put_v thy_o confidence_n in_o a_o little_a white_a and_o red_a earth_n and_o dote_v so_o upon_o the_o world_n tell_v i_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v never_o so_o little_o touch_v thou_o what_o good_a thy_o great_a wealth_n will_v do_v thou_o therefore_o o_o vain_a desire_n and_o impotent_a contentment_n of_o man_n that_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o this_o your_o fair_a herodias_n appear_v as_o a_o stigmatise_v gipsy_n will_v not_o all_o the_o toil_n and_o cost_v you_o have_v be_v at_o to_o get_v riches_n appear_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o countryman_n shall_v anoint_v his_o axletree_n with_o ambergris_n or_o as_o if_o a_o travall_a shall_v liquor_n his_o boot_n with_o balsamum_n yea_o your_o wealth_n will_v not_o only_o not_o save_v you_o from_o evil_n but_o help_v to_o make_v you_o more_o miserable_a and_o not_o only_o here_o but_o hereafter_o psal._n 49.6_o 7_o 8._o why_o then_o do_v you_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o shameful_o undervalue_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o will_v much_o mitigate_v your_o grief_n and_o increase_v your_o comfort_n in_o what_o condition_n soever_o you_o be_v but_o seven_o they_o little_o set_v by_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n because_o their_o riches_n may_v soon_o leave_v they_o when_o with_o the_o spider_n we_o have_v exhaust_v our_o very_a bowel_n to_o contrive_v a_o slender_a web_n of_o a_o uncertain_a inheritance_n one_o puff_n of_o wind_n and_o blast_v blow_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o almighty_a carry_v all_o away_o what_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 23._o cease_v from_o thy_o wisdom_n will_v thou_o cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o for_o riches_n take_v she_o to_o her_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v away_o verse_n 4_o 5._o and_o jer._n 17.11_o isaiah_n 33.1_o prov._n 12.27_o yea_o all_o riches_n be_v uncertain_a but_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a get_v be_v â—ost_o uncertain_a as_o example_n of_o all_o age_n witness_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v verify_v in_o job_n who_o live_v to_o see_v himself_o poor_a to_o a_o proverb_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o want_n of_o all_o misery_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o want_n and_o dionysius_n who_o fall_v from_o a_o tyrant_n over_o man_n to_o be_v a_o tutor_n over_o boy_n and_o so_o to_o get_v his_o live_n and_o perses_n son_n and_o heir_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o learn_v a_o occupation_n the_o black-smith_n trade_n to_o relieve_v his_o necessity_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o that_o victorious_a emperor_n who_o after_o he_o have_v fight_v two_o and_o fifty_o pitch_a battle_n become_v a_o petitioner_n for_o a_o prebendary_a to_o maintain_v he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o geliner_n that_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o vandal_n be_v so_o low_o bring_v that_o he_o entreat_v his_o friend_n to_o send_v he_o a_o harp_n a_o sponge_n and_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n a_o harp_n to_o consort_v with_o his_o misery_n a_o sponge_n to_o dry_v up_o his_o tear_n and_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n yea_o how_o many_o have_v we_o know_v in_o this_o city_n repute_a very_o rich_a yet_o have_v break_v for_o thousand_o there_o be_v innumerable_a way_n to_o become_v poor_a a_o fire_n a_o thief_n a_o false_a servant_n suretyship_n trust_v of_o bad_a customer_n a_o unfaithful_a factor_n a_o pirate_n a_o unskilful_a pilate_n god_n wine_n sand_n a_o cross_a gale_n a_o wind_n and_o many_o the_o like_a have_v bring_v million_o of_o rich_a man_n to_o poverty_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o
to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v true_o i_o i_o carry_v with_o i_o they_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o themselves_o upon_o earth_n but_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v command_v they_o matth._n 6.19_o 20._o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v not_o covetousness_n be_v once_o name_v among_o saint_n ephes._n 5.3_o as_o if_o that_o world_n which_o many_o prefer_v before_o heaven_n be_v not_o worth_a talk_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n be_v but_o lend_v we_o our_o house_n of_o stone_n wherein_o our_o body_n dwell_v our_o house_n of_o clay_n wherein_o our_o soul_n dwell_v be_v but_o lend_v we_o honour_n pleasure_n treasure_n money_n maintenance_n wife_n child_n friend_n etc._n etc._n but_o lend_v we_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o ax-head_n when_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n 2_o king_n 6.5_o alast_n they_o be_v but_o borrow_v only_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v give_v of_o those_o thing_n there_o be_v only_o a_o true_a donation_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o true_a possession_n worldly_a thing_n be_v but_o as_o a_o tabernacle_n a_o movable_a heaven_n be_v a_o mansion_n now_o put_v all_o these_o together_o and_o they_o will_v sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o prefer_v not_o spiritual_a riches_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o of_o these_o casualty_n before_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a and_o so_o at_o length_n i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o hope_v convince_v the_o worldling_n that_o the_o rich_a be_v not_o always_o the_o happy_a yea_o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a who_o swim_v in_o wealth_n want_v grace_n and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o what_o they_o do_v possess_v while_o that_o man_n be_v incomparable_o happy_a to_o who_o god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n give_v only_o a_o competency_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o contentation_n withal_o so_o as_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o same_o and_o desire_v no_o more_o i_o will_v now_o in_o discharge_n of_o my_o promise_n acquaint_v you_o how_o of_o poor_a melancholy_a and_o miserable_a you_o may_v become_v rich_a happy_a and_o cheerful_a chap._n xxviii_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strage_fw-la that_o for_o the_o improve_n of_o man_n outward_a estate_n i_o prescribe_v they_o rule_n and_o direction_n from_o thence_o for_o will_v we_o be_v instruct_v in_o any_o necessary_a truth_n whether_o it_o be_v theological_a concern_v god_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v the_o church_n political_n concern_v the_o commonwealth_n moral_a concern_v our_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n oeconomical_a concern_v our_o private_a family_n monastical_a concern_v our_o self_n or_o be_v it_o touch_v our_o temporal_a estate_n civil_a estate_n spirituul_a estate_n eternal_a soul_n body_n name_n estate_n posterity_n we_o need_v but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n for_o that_o alone_o be_v a_o magazine_n of_o all_o needful_a provision_n a_o store-house_n of_o all_o good_a instruction_n and_o let_v a_o man_n study_n machiavelli_n and_o all_o the_o machiavilian_o and_o state-politician_n that_o ever_o write_v he_o can_v add_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o of_o worth_n to_o what_o may_v be_v collect_v thence_o touch_v this_o subject_n wherefore_o if_o any_o of_o poor_a will_v become_v rich_a let_v he_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o tend_v thereunto_o observe_v and_o follow_v those_o rule_n and_o direction_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v principal_o six_o for_o as_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n be_v mount_v unto_o by_o six_o stair_n so_o be_v this_o palace_n of_o plenty_n and_o riches_n ascend_v unto_o by_o six_o step_n set_v upon_o this_o ground_n already_o lay_v for_o i_o find_v in_o the_o word_n six_o infallible_a way_n to_o become_v rich_a or_o six_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v with_o riches_n and_o all_o outward_a prosperity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1_o the_o godly_a 2_o the_o liberal_a 3_o the_o thankful_a 4_o the_o humble_a 5_o the_o industrious_a 6_o the_o frugal_a these_o of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sure_o never_o to_o want_v and_o these_o be_v the_o main_a head_n unto_o which_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v upon_o this_o partition_n or_o division_n chap._n xxix_o first_o if_o any_o of_o poor_a will_v become_v rich_a let_v he_o become_v religious_a for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o yea_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o can_v be_v name_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o to_o they_o only_o as_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v plain_o and_o plentiful_o prove_v as_o for_o instance_n in_o deuteronomy_n the_o 28_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o if_o we_o will_v hearken_v diligent_o unto_o his_o voice_n observe_v and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n we_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o city_n and_o bless_v in_o the_o field_n bless_v in_o our_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o our_o come_n home_o bless_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o cattle_n the_o increase_n of_o our_o cow_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o our_o sheep_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o in_o our_o storehouse_n and_o in_o all_o that_o we_o set_v our_o hand_n unto_o and_o make_v we_o plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v wherewith_o to_o lend_v unto_o many_o and_o not_o borrow_v verse_n 1_o to_o 15_o and_o chap._n 7.11_o to_o 19_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v many_o the_o like_a place_n as_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n psal._n 112._o verse_n 1_o to_o four_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o he_o will_v exalt_v thou_o to_o inherit_v the_o land_n psal._n 37.34_o the_o lord_n will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 84.11_o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o thy_o heart_n desire_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 37._o 3_o to_o 7._o fear_v you_o the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o nothing_o want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a psal._n 34.9_o 10._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1_o john_n 3.12_o what_o rare_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v these_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v very_o many_o of_o like_a nature_n all_o which_o david_n have_v the_o experience_n of_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o do_v not_o withhold_v the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n yea_o he_o prevent_v he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n and_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n psal._n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o like_a of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n and_o job_n and_o solomon_n let_v we_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o or_o come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o bargain_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v assure_v we_o matth._n 6.33_o talis_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christâ—_n credit_n die_v qua_fw-la credidit_fw-la qualis_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la universam_fw-la legem_fw-la implevit_fw-la say_v hierom_n we_o have_v a_o livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o even_o a_o earnest_n and_o partly_o a_o possession_n of_o heaven_n itself_o ephes._n 2.6_o neither_o be_v these_o promise_n make_v only_o to_o the_o obedient_a themselves_o but_o riches_n and_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v entail_v upon_o their_o seed_n also_o psal._n 112._o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v verse_n 2_o 3._o nor_o be_v riches_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n promise_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n as_o other_o usual_o enjoy_v they_o that_o be_v single_a and_o bare_o but_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o they_o with_o a_o supply_n and_o addition_n of_o all_o other_o good_a
thing_n that_o may_v make_v they_o every_o way_n happy_a as_o that_o their_o prosperity_n shall_v be_v durable_a and_o last_a that_o with_o riches_n they_o shall_v have_v credit_n honour_n and_o promotion_n with_o long_a life_n add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o prosper_v in_o all_o they_o have_v or_o do_v as_o have_v god_n their_o protector_n who_o with_o mercy_n be_v say_v to_o compass_v they_o about_o on_o every_o side_n psal._n 32.10_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n and_o obtain_v victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n together_o with_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o likewise_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o penalty_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n external_a internal_a eternal_a and_o joy_n even_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v both_o glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o persevere_v but_o also_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o true_a wisdom_n thâ—t_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o shall_v make_v for_o their_o good_a that_o both_o their_o person_n and_o performance_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a which_o before_o be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v obtain_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o in_o fine_a all_o other_o good_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v name_v whether_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n entail_v upon_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o upon_o their_o seed_n as_o i_o can_v plentiful_o and_o most_o easy_o prove_v be_v it_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n nor_o be_v all_o this_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n comparative_o as_o that_o we_o need_v wonder_n at_o it_o or_o once_o question_v the_o same_o for_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8.31_o 32._o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n great_a yea_o too_o great_a thing_n be_v they_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v but_o not_o too_o great_a for_o the_o great_a and_o good_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o give_v all_o the_o fear_n be_v on_o our_o part_n whether_o we_o be_v such_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v conditional_a and_o though_o of_o these_o outward_a good_a thing_n he_o have_v promise_v abundance_n yet_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o forementioned_a place_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v in_o out_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n if_o we_o make_v they_o void_a by_o not_o observe_v the_o condition_n as_o that_o we_o may_v do_v by_o our_o distrust_v he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o trust_v god_n upon_o his_o promise_n so_o confident_o as_o we_o will_v a_o friend_n or_o some_o great_a man_n that_o be_v able_a and_o honest_a beside_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 34.9_o &_o 84.11_o where_o observe_v two_o thing_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o want_n to_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o he_o must_v also_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o which_o be_v promise_v but_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o abound_v with_o earthly_a blessing_n as_o strong_a drink_n be_v not_o good_a for_o weak_a brain_n yea_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v wantiug_v to_o a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o and_o then_o better_a that_o he_o do_v want_v it_o then_o that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v it_o and_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o if_o he_o have_v will_v prove_v more_o hurtful_a than_o gainful_a to_o he_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o a_o mad_a man_n a_o knife_n to_o a_o child_n drink_v to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o fever_n or_o the_o dropsy_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v god_n withhold_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o not_o want_v themselves_o which_o to_o many_o be_v also_o good_a yea_o very_o good_a thing_n as_o i_o can_v reckon_v up_o many_o want_v sanctify_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n to_o work_v in_o we_o amendment_n of_o life_n it_o stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n it_o wean_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n it_o keep_v we_o always_o prepare_v for_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n discover_v whether_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n or_o hypocrite_n prevent_v great_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o come_v it_o make_v we_o humble_a conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n increase_v our_o faith_n our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n our_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o likewise_o our_o patience_n as_o i_o have_v large_o show_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n to_o coonclude_v all_o good_a thing_n be_v create_v for_o the_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v good_n because_o the_o good_a god_n create_v they_o for_o good_a man_n to_o do_v good_a withal_o therefore_o as_o jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n so_o he_o get_v the_o inheritance_n also_o to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o inward_a blessing_n so_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a blessing_n too_o when_o they_o will_v do_v they_o good_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v good_a yea_o in_o this_o case_n even_o as_o the_o sheaff_n fall_v before_o ruth_n so_o riches_n shall_v fall_v in_o our_o way_n as_o they_o do_v to_o abraham_n and_o lot_n and_o jacob_n and_o job_n and_o joseph_n upon_o who_o riches_n be_v cast_v they_o know_v not_o how_o but_o as_o if_o god_n have_v only_o say_v be_v rich_a and_o they_o be_v rich_a straight_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n to_o wealth_n and_o happiness_n need_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 3._o 2_o chron._n 1._o where_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o and_o he_o ask_v only_o a_o understand_a heart_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o discharge_v that_o great_a place_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v he_o wherein_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o people_n good_a be_v his_o principal_a aim_n and_o end_n hear_v what_o the_o lord_n answer_n be_v because_o this_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o ask_v riches_n wealth_n or_o honour_n nor_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o enemy_n neither_o yet_o have_v ask_v long_a life_n but_o have_v ask_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v judge_v my_o people_n over_o who_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o king_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v grant_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o riches_n &_o wealth_n and_o honour_n such_o as_o none_o of_o the_o king_n have_v have_v that_o have_v be_v before_o thou_o neither_o shall_v there_o any_o after_o thâ—â—_n have_v the_o like_a etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o be_v so_o surpass_v rich_a that_o he_o give_v silver_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o stone_n and_o give_v cedar_n as_o the_o wild_a figtree_n that_o grow_v abundant_o in_o the_o plain_a 1._o king_n 10.27_o 2_o chron._n 1.7_o to_o 13_o 14_o 15._o lo_o the_o true_a way_n to_o wealth_n honour_n and_o happiness_n be_v to_o desire_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a for_o clear_n whereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o similitude_n a_o man_n spy_v a_o fair_a apple_n on_o a_o tree_n have_v a_o long_a desire_n to_o it_o whereupon_o he_o fall_v a_o shake_v the_o tree_n with_o all_o his_o might_n at_o length_n it_o not_o only_o come_v down_o but_o many_o other_o come_v down_o to_o he_o together_o with_o it_o and_o so_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o way_n to_o become_v rich_a be_v first_o to_o become_v godly_a if_o any_o shall_v ask_v why_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o always_o nor_o oft_o rich_a notwithstanding_o these_o promise_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n not_o seldom_o withhold_v these_o outward_a blessing_n from_o his_o own_o people_n in_o great_a love_n only_o afford_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o know_v we_o better_o than_o
harken_v to_o this_o all_o you_o self-lover_n that_o be_v only_o for_o your_o own_o end_n do_v you_o indeed_o love_v your_o self_n and_o your_o soul_n will_v you_o be_v rich_a indeed_o and_o that_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o then_o be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o ability_n for_o this_o give_v be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n but_o also_o of_o christian_a policy_n since_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v our_o own_o again_o but_o the_o same_o also_o with_o great_a increase_n for_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n who_o handful_n of_o meal_n and_o cruse_a of_o oil_n with_o which_o she_o relieve_v the_o prophet_n the_o more_o she_o spend_v the_o more_o it_o increase_v and_o the_o more_o she_o have_v so_o shall_v this_o precious_a oil_n bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a for_o christ_n sake_n be_v return_v upon_o our_o head_n '_o in_o great_a measure_n as_o some_o that_o i_o can_v name_n can_v say_v out_o of_o admirable_a experience_n and_o other_o shall_v find_v will_v they_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o believe_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o try_v he_o which_o make_v saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o charitable_a man_n be_v the_o great_a â—surer_n in_o the_o world_n i_o know_v this_o be_v such_o a_o paradox_n to_o miser_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o nothing_o seem_v to_o they_o more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a what_o persuade_v they_o that_o give_v away_o their_o good_n be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v they_o you_o must_v make_v i_o a_o fool_n will_n such_o a_o one_o say_v before_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o therein_o he_o speak_v true_a than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o that_o will_v be_v wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3.18_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n with_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o &_o 3.19_o to_o carnal_a reason_n it_o be_v as_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o elisha_n tell_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 7._o that_o whereas_o the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a in_o samaria_n one_o day_n that_o mother_n act_n their_o own_o child_n yet_o the_o next_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o plenty_n that_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o sheckle_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o sheckle_n as_o improbable_a as_o that_o abraham_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o sarah_n past_a childbearing_n as_o impossible_a as_o that_o lazarus_n shall_v again_o live_v after_o he_o be_v stark_o dead_a bury_v and_o stanke_z again_z yet_o as_o unlikely_a improbable_a and_o impossible_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o god_n do_v not_o break_v his_o promise_n nor_o disappoint_v the_o hope_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o wit_n and_o grace_n to_o confide_v in_o he_o no_o more_o will_v he_o in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v by_o fat_a the_o easy_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o what_o though_o carnal_a mind_n like_o that_o nobleman_n who_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n for_o his_o incredulity_n will_v not_o believe_v yet_o truth_n be_v truth_n as_o well_o when_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o when_o it_o be_v and_o i_o wish_v man_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n and_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o he_o so_o abhor_v as_o that_o his_o own_o household_n servant_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o trust_v he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n 2_o king_n 7.17_o 2._o &_o likewise_o in_o those_o israelite_n psal._n 78._o when_o they_o say_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o smite_v the_o rock_n that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o stream_n overflow_v but_o can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n yes_o he_o can_v and_o do_v it_o to_o their_o small_a comfort_n that_o make_v the_o exception_n for_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n burn_v among_o they_o and_o consume_v they_o he_o give_v they_o flesh_n even_o quail_n in_o his_o wrath_n until_o they_o be_v choke_v psal._n 78.10_o to_o 38._o and_o numb_a 11.33_o 34._o but_o admit_v god_n shall_v not_o answer_v thy_o greedy_a desire_n in_o multiply_v thy_o estate_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o viz._n give_v thou_o a_o competency_n together_o with_o a_o more_o content_a mind_n then_o now_o thou_o have_v or_o ever_o will_v have_v be_v thou_o as_o rich_a as_o crassus_n will_v it_o be_v ever_o the_o worse_a or_o have_v thou_o any_o cause_n to_o complain_v no_o but_o great_o to_o rejoice_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n wherefore_o trust_n god_n with_o abraham_n who_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o to_o 22._o for_o faith_n be_v to_o god_n as_o bathsheba_n be_v to_o solomon_n so_o in_o favour_n that_o the_o king_n will_v deny_v she_o nothing_o that_o good_a be_v this_o be_v the_o second_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o outward_a estate_n for_o the_o second_o step_n to_o riches_n and_o as_o outward_a prosperity_n viz._n bounty_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a chap._n xxxi_o the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v thankfulness_n and_o humility_n which_o be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o former_a thankfulness_n and_o humility_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o enrich_v we_o with_o god_n blessing_n but_o pride_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v god_n withdraw_v and_o take_v from_o we_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o blessing_n because_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n say_v by_o the_o power_n if_o my_o arm_n have_v i_o do_v it_o and_o by_o my_o wisdom_n for_o i_o be_o prudent_a therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v remove_v the_o border_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v spoil_v their_o treasure_n and_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o inhabitant_n like_o a_o valiant_a man_n isaiah_n 10.13_o aesop_n crow_n not_o content_a with_o she_o own_o likeness_n borrow_v a_o feather_n of_o every_o bird_n and_o she_o become_v so_o proud_a that_o she_o scorn_v they_o all_o which_o the_o bird_n observe_v they_o come_v and_o pluck_v each_o one_o their_o feather_n back_o and_o so_o leave_v her_o naked_a even_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o all_o proud_a and_o ingrateful_a person_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o please_v to_o god_n nor_o profitable_a to_o we_o both_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o good_a we_o want_v or_o continue_v the_o good_a we_o have_v then_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n yea_o to_o the_o humble_a and_o thankful_a soul_n nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v god_n will_v sow_v there_o and_o there_o only_o plenty_n of_o his_o blessing_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o reap_v plenty_n of_o thanks_o and_o service_n but_o who_o will_v sow_v those_o barren_a sand_n where_o they_o be_v sure_a not_o only_o to_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v both_o their_o seed_n and_o labour_n yeâ—_n fool_n as_o we_o be_v we_o forfeit_v many_o of_o god_n favour_n for_o not_o pay_v that_o easy_a quitrent_a of_o thankfulness_n ingratitude_n forfeit_v mercy_n as_o merchant_n do_v all_o to_o the_o king_n by_o not_o pay_v of_o custom_n because_o pharaoh_n say_v the_o river_n be_v i_o own_o therefore_o god_n say_v i_o will_v dry_v up_o the_o river_n ezek._n 29.3_o to_o 13._o isaiah_n 19.5_o 6._o deut_n 11.9_o 10._o tamburlaine_n have_v overcome_v bajazet_n he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v ever_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o make_v he_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n he_o confess_v ingenuous_o he_o have_v never_o think_v of_o it_o to_o who_o tamburlaine_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n so_o ingrateful_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v such_o a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n when_o the_o people_n seek_v themselves_o only_o and_o how_o to_o have_v their_o house_n ceil_v and_o sumptuous_a neglect_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o you_o have_v sow_v much_o and_o have_v reap_v little_a and_o he_o that_o earn_v wage_n earn_v wage_n to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n you_o look_v for_o much_o and_o lo_o it_o come_v to_o little_a and_o when_o you_o bring_v it_o home_o i_o do_v blow_v upon_o it_o i_o call_v for_o a_o drought_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o
for_o we_o heavenly_a riches_n let_v such_o more_o than_o heathenish_a diffidence_n be_v far_o from_o we_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o he_o as_o hannah_n speak_v that_o make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a that_o bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o do_v we_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n through_o god_n blessing_n and_o can_v we_o think_v to_o keep_v our_o riches_n by_o disobey_v his_o commandment_n indeed_o the_o contrary_n we_o may_v well_o expect_v according_a to_o that_o prov._n 11._o there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o be_v more_o increase_v but_o he_o that_o spare_v more_o than_o be_v right_a shall_v sure_o come_v to_o poverty_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a if_o god_n deny_v thou_o thy_o daily_a bread_n if_o thou_o deny_v he_o the_o crumb_n and_o thus_o it_o apppear_v that_o by_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a we_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o chap._n xxii_o second_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v our_o own_o again_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o great_a increase_n yea_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v rich_a then_o by_o be_v bountiful_a to_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o bounty_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o plenty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o weaken_v a_o man_n estate_n or_o bring_v he_o to_o want_v and_o poverty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n i_o have_v large_o and_o plentiful_o prove_v if_o you_o remember_v in_o chapter_n the_o 30._o of_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v perule_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pierce_a and_o pathetical_a chapter_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o shall_v methinks_v exceed_o whet_v on_o those_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n to_o put_v the_o same_o into_o practice_n and_o make_v they_o bountiful_a in_o do_v these_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o not_o think_v themselves_o loser_n thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o conclude_v as_o a_o merciful_a man_n once_o do_v the_o more_o i_o give_v the_o more_o i_o have_v as_o what_o husbandman_n do_v not_o reckon_v more_o of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n then_o of_o that_o in_o his_o barn_n or_o garner_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v such_o atheist_n as_o to_o trust_v the_o ground_n and_o not_o god_n yea_o let_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grudge_v these_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o we_o have_v fit_a occasion_n that_o we_o do_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o fit_a a_o opportunity_n of_o sow_v our_o seed_n that_o so_o we_o may_v reap_v a_o fruitful_a harvest_n for_o what_o husbandman_n will_v not_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o hearken_v to_o one_o who_o shall_v offer_v he_o fertile_a and_o fruitful_a land_n ready_o prepare_v and_o manure_v to_o sow_v his_o seed_n in_o with_o a_o faithful_a promise_n that_o he_o shall_v reap_v the_o whole_a crop_n for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o benefit_n but_o thus_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o when_o he_o give_v we_o opportunity_n of_o relieve_v the_o poor_a yea_o in_o truth_n much_o better_a and_o more_o ability_n for_o he_o give_v we_o even_o the_o seed_n also_o we_o sow_v with_o and_o whereas_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v free_o receive_v of_o another_o land_n to_o sow_v his_o seed_n in_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o a_o fruitful_a harvest_n for_o many_o accident_n usual_o happen_v which_o cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o most_o skilful_a husbandman_n as_o frost_n and_o mildew_n worm_n and_o locust_n tare_n and_o weed_n too_o much_o wet_v or_o too_o much_o drought_n may_v destroy_v the_o corn_n though_o the_o seed_n be_v never_o so_o good_a or_o when_o it_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o sickle_n the_o enemy_n may_v come_v and_o reap_v it_o but_o if_o we_o sow_v these_o seed_n of_o our_o beneficence_n believe_v god_n promise_n and_o hope_v for_o a_o happy_a harvest_n we_o shall_v never_o fail_v of_o our_o expectation_n because_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n and_o truth_n have_v promise_v a_o fruitful_a crop_n no_o outward_a accident_n be_v able_a to_o hinder_v it_o but_o lest_o what_o have_v be_v say_v shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a let_v they_o hearken_v to_o and_o mind_n well_o the_o many_o other_o reason_n and_o inducement_n that_o propound_v themselves_o and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v if_o wise_a do_v good_a to_o other_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o do_v a_o great_a good_a to_o themselves_o for_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o charity_n and_o bounty_n have_v the_o most_o prime_a promise_n of_o reward_n to_o we_o and_o we_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o of_o which_o i_o will_v mention_v some_o chap._n xxiii_o three_o god_n have_v further_a promise_v to_o confirm_v strengthen_v and_o continue_v as_o well_o as_o increase_v his_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n already_o cite_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n he_o show_v favour_n and_o dare_v he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o reward_n wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o his_o righteousness_n aye_o and_o his_o riches_n too_o as_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o close_a shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heaâ—t_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n psal._n 112.1_o to_o 10._o all_o grace_n shall_v abound_v towards_o he_o that_o he_o always_o have_v alsufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n 2_o cor._n 9_o he_o devise_v liberal_a thing_n and_o by_o his_o liberality_n he_o shall_v stand_v isa._n 82.8_o he_o draw_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a therefore_o his_o light_n shall_v rise_v in_o obscurity_n and_o his_o darkness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v he_o continual_o and_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n in_o draught_n and_o make_v fat_a his_o bone_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o old_a waste_n place_n he_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o repairer_n of_o the_o bâ—each_n the_o restorer_n of_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o isa._n 58.6_o to_o 13._o and_o the_o like_a pro._n 28.27_o he_o that_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o lack_v and_o so_o psalmâ—7_n â—7_z 25_o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yâ—â—_n have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n and_o why_o so_o he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o next_o to_o that_o he_o that_o die_v good_a shâ—â—l_v dwell_v for_o ever_o more_o verse_n 2d_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v he_o for_o ever_o verse_n 28._o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o vers._n 29._o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n verse_n 31_o 33_o 34_o 37_o 39_o 40._o see_v more_o jer_z 17.25_o psal._n 1.3_o and_o 31.10_o job_n 1.10_o which_o be_v all_o pregnant_a place_n and_o full_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n but_o i_o may_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o only_o read_v these_o scripture_n and_o remember_v they_o four_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o person_n and_o that_o many_o way_n yea_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o corporal_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o merciful_a for_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o bounty_n be_v infinite_a of_o which_o observe_v with_o i_o these_o few_o first_o touch_v corporal_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n bless_a be_v he_o say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v he_o alive_a he_o shall_v be_v bless_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o deliver_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n psalm_n 41.1_o 2_o 3._o great_a privilege_n but_o to_o
indeed_o if_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o man_n do_v but_o know_v and_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v pleasure_v themselves_o in_o be_v humble_a and_o thankful_a they_o will_v use_v all_o their_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o that_o end_n as_o most_o pleasant_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o we_o both_o for_o the_o procure_v the_o good_a we_o want_v and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v chap._n xlvi_o into_o the_o humble_a and_o thankful_a soul_n that_o give_v he_o abundance_n of_o glory_n his_o spirit_n enter_v with_o abundance_n of_o grace_n sow_v there_o and_o there_o only_o plenty_n of_o grace_n where_o he_o be_v assure_v to_o reap_v plenty_n of_o glory_n but_o who_o will_v sow_v those_o barren_a sand_n where_o they_o be_v not_o only_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o loose_v their_o seed_n and_o labour_n and_o in_o common_a equity_n he_o that_o be_v unthankful_a for_o a_o little_a be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o whereas_o thanks_o for_o one_o good_a turn_n be_v the_o best_a introduction_n to_o another_o holy_a david_n be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o continual_o mind_v with_o his_o prayer_n praise_n and_o be_v of_o a_o public_a spirit_n he_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o this_o skill_n as_o when_o he_o say_v let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n and_o god_n even_o our_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o blessing_n psal._n 67.5_o 6_o 7._o when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v friend_n than_o summer_n and_o winter_n seedtime_n and_o harvest_n run_v on_o their_o race_n when_o god_n be_v displease_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n you_o have_v sow_v much_o and_o have_v reap_v little_a again_o when_o god_n be_v please_v mark_v the_o very_a day_n for_o from_o that_o very_a day_n i_o will_v bless_v you_o hag._n 2.15_o to_o 20_o whensoever_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n &_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o man_n below_o luk._n 2.14_o psal._n 84.11_o 12._o noah_n give_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o flood_n and_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o that_o one_o deliverance_n he_o perpetuate_v his_o blessing_n and_o promise_v a_o everlasting_a deliverance_n to_o the_o world_n from_o any_o more_o flood_n again_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o procure_v god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o endeavour_n it_o happen_v that_o bernard_n one_o day_n make_v a_o curious_a and_o learned_a sermon_n for_o which_o he_o expect_v great_a applause_n but_o receive_v none_o the_o next_o time_n he_o make_v a_o plain_a wholesome_a sermon_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v like_v and_o commend_v a_o friend_n of_o his_o note_n it_o ask_v he_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n who_o answer_v in_o the_o one_o i_o preach_v bernard_n in_o the_o other_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o i_o seek_v to_o win_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o myself_o in_o the_o other_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o receive_v blessing_n from_o above_o and_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n yea_o be_v there_o nothing_o good_a else_o in_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o gain_v true_a honour_n we_o can_v so_o much_o honour_v ourselves_o as_o by_o seek_v to_o honour_n god_n to_o seek_v a_o man_n own_o glory_n say_v solomon_n be_v not_o glory_n prov._n 25.25.27_o but_o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n a_o man_n can_v do_v himself_o for_o as_o cicero_n say_v of_o julius_n caesar_n that_o in_o extol_v of_o dead_a pompey_n and_o erect_v his_o statue_n he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o so_o who_o be_v more_o venerable_o esteem_v and_o speak_v of_o than_o such_o as_o be_v most_o tender_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o lest_o seek_v their_o own_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v own_o word_n to_o saul_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v but_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v esteem_v the_o great_a be_v to_o esteem_v himself_o the_o least_o it_o be_v humility_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v both_o of_o god_n &_o man_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a make_v we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v of_o both_o the_o centurion_n do_v many_o excellent_a thing_n but_o he_o never_o do_v a_o work_n so_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v his_o disclaim_v his_o own_o work_n while_o saul_n be_v little_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n god_n make_v he_o head_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o out_o of_o his_o greatness_n he_o abuse_v his_o place_n and_o gift_n god_n take_v both_o from_o he_o and_o give_v they_o to_o david_n who_o saul_n lest_o respect_v of_o all_o his_o subject_n 1_o sam._n 15.17.28_o &_o 16.14_o other_o proof_n of_o such_o as_o he_o will_v honour_v for_o honour_v he_o you_o have_v gen._n 39.21_o zeph._n 3_o 19_o 20._o dan._n 2.19_o to_o 50._o as_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n seek_v his_o own_o honour_n honour_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v like_o a_o beast_n but_o when_o he_o seek_v god_n honour_n honour_n come_v to_o he_o again_o and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n dan._n 4.34_o to_o the_o end_n before_o honour_n go_v humility_n prov._n 15.33_o but_o when_o pride_n come_v then_o come_v shame_n prov._n 11.2_o and_o common_o great_a work_v undertake_v for_o ostentation_n miss_v of_o their_o end_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o author_n shame_n nor_o have_v any_o less_o praise_n than_o they_o that_o most_o hunt_v after_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v wicked_a man_n even_o what_o in_o their_o thought_n they_o ask_v as_o some_o desire_v riches_n only_o and_o god_n give_v it_o they_o with_o a_o curse_n some_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o they_o have_v it_o that_o their_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o great_a other_o fame_n and_o reputation_n as_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o these_o have_v many_o time_n what_o they_o aim_v at_o they_o be_v extol_v to_o the_o sky_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o ever_o they_o do_v last_o god_n people_n make_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o god_n favour_n their_o only_a option_n and_o they_o have_v their_o desire_n yea_o not_o seldom_o be_v riches_n and_o reputation_n superadd_v though_o they_o seek_v they_o not_o they_o seek_v only_o god_n glory_n on_o earth_n as_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n they_o let_v that_o alone_o till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n know_v that_o he_o only_o be_v happy_o famous_a who_o be_v know_v and_o record_v there_o true_a he_o live_v so_o well_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n especial_o good_a man_n will_v follow_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o again_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o lest_o to_o gain_v the_o shadow_n he_o shall_v lose_v the_o substance_n as_o absolom_n in_o seek_v a_o kingdom_n lose_v himself_o chap._n xlvii_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o formal_a christian_n gulâ—_n themselves_o in_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v reward_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v he_o no_o service_n as_o for_o example_n we_o find_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o 58._o of_o isaiah_n urge_v god_n with_o their_o fast_n as_o those_o reprobate_n luke_n 13._o allege_v unto_o he_o their_o preach_n in_o christ_n name_n &_o cast_v out_o devil_n we_o have_v fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o we_o have_v afflict_v ourselves_o and_o thou_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o they_o expect_v some_o great_a reward_n but_o the_o lord_n answer_v have_v you_o fast_v to_o i_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o send_v they_o away_o empty_a ver_fw-la 25._o to_o 29._o and_o so_o will_v he_o say_v unto_o these_o that_o perhaps_o do_v many_o good_a work_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v you_o do_v these_o and_o these_o thing_n in_o love_n obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o i_o and_o that_o in_o christ_n name_n that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v magnify_v and_o my_o people_n win_v and_o edify_v no_o but_o in_o love_n to_o your_o own_o credit_n profit_n and_o such_o like_a carnal_a respect_n and_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o in_o do_v good_a and_o discharge_v our_o place_n we_o have_v serve_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v ourselves_o rather_o then_o god_n when_o we_o come_v for_o his_o reward_n as_o esau_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o venison_n come_v for_o the_o blessing_n make_v himself_o as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v it_o
this_o to_o all_o our_o other_o gift_n that_o we_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o god_n as_o what_o else_o shall_v man_n propose_v for_o their_o end_n than_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n yea_o let_v we_o with_o one_o unanimous_a voice_n say_v he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o happiness_n we_o have_v and_o we_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o possible_a thanks_o and_o honour_n we_o can_v let_v it_o be_v our_o main_a request_n and_o daily_a prayer_n teach_v we_o o_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o merciful_a favour_n and_o to_o return_v thou_o the_o thanks_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o end_n which_o we_o be_v to_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o beneficence_n the_o let_v and_o impediment_n follow_v chap._n xlix_o i_o may_v mention_v many_o great_a let_n and_o impediment_n as_o ignorance_n infidelity_n pride_n intemperance_n self-love_n hard_a heartedness_n and_o other_o the_o like_a do_v much_o hinder_v man_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o may_v partly_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v but_o nothing_o like_o covetousness_n yea_o name_n but_o covetousnese_n and_o that_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n covetousness_n be_v the_o grave_a of_o all_o good_a it_o make_v the_o heart_n barren_a of_o all_o good_a inclination_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a ground_n where_o no_o flower_n will_v grow_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o poor_n advocate_n to_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o sufficient_a to_o inflame_v he_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o perform_v it_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o ability_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o covetous_a miser_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v prevail_v withal_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v so_o near_o the_o same_o as_o to_o give_v it_o the_o hear_n or_o suppose_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o hear_v it_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o what_o think_v you_o when_o that_o rich_a man_n mark_v 10_o 17._o etc._n etc._n who_o run_v after_o christ_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v how_o he_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n yea_o who_o have_v from_o his_o youth_n square_v his_o life_n according_a to_o god_n law_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n love_v he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o christ_n and_o go_v away_o very_o sorrowful_a because_o he_o be_v marvellous_a rich_a he_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o heaven_n in_o reversion_n but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o heaven_n whereof_o he_o have_v present_a possession_n whence_o our_o saviour_n so_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a condition_n and_o difficulty_n of_o such_o man_n be_v save_v v_o 17._o to_o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a eph._n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o for_o if_o he_o that_o have_v so_o good_a affection_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o his_o way_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v with_o he_o what_o hope_v of_o this_o wretch_n that_o have_v a_o blockish_a sear_v and_o senseless_a conscience_n that_o be_v past_a feel_n and_o never_o make_v scruple_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o his_o infancy_n no_o these_o solid_a argument_n and_o strong_a inducement_n from_o god_n word_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v rare_a if_o he_o do_v not_o slight_a and_o scorn_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o covetous_a man_n know_v no_o other_o god_n than_o his_o belly_n and_o desire_v no_o other_o heaven_n then_o his_o coffer_n full_a of_o angel_n three_o and_o last_o admit_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v expect_v viz._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o lend_v a_o listen_a ear_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v but_o that_o it_o do_v also_o convince_v and_o almost_o persuade_v he_o to_o become_v liberal_a as_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v what_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o god_n word_n whether_o it_o have_v not_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v convince_v and_o with_o agrippa_n almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v merciful_a act_v 26.28_o whether_o with_o pharaoh_n their_o spirit_n have_v not_o begin_v to_o thaw_v a_o little_a go_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o your_o god_n in_o this_o land_n yea_o in_o their_o judgement_n yield_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v demand_v they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v some_o moses_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o harden_v and_o knit_v again_o whereby_o all_o labour_n like_a moses_n message_n or_o the_o sweet_a word_n of_o paul_n it_o utter_o lose_v the_o covetous_a man_n though_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o conscience_n and_o do_v resolve_v to_o be_v bountiful_a yet_o no_o hope_n of_o his_o do_v it_o for_o his_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o a_o morning_n dew_n it_o go_v away_o as_o the_o lord_n once_o speak_v to_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n hos_fw-la 6.4_o good_a thought_n to_o carnal_a &_o covetous_a heart_n be_v only_o as_o passenger_n not_o inhabitant_n they_o may_v make_v it_o a_o thoroughfare_n but_o they_o can_v never_o settle_v or_o remain_v there_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o melt_v with_o pharaoh_n they_o sudden_o knit_v again_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o heart_n make_v of_o flesh_n that_o will_v not_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o relent_v even_o flint_n and_o marble_n will_v in_o some_o weather_n stand_v in_o drop_n it_o be_v not_o only_o record_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o do_v thus_o melt_v and_o of_o agrippa_n that_o he_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v good_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o testify_v that_o esau_n weep_v ahab_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n that_o judas_n repent_v and_o restore_v that_o foelix_n tremble_v that_o pilate_n take_v christ_n part_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o just_a man_n that_o balaam_n wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o herod_n delight_v in_o johns_n ministry_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o chap._n l._n good_a deed_n flow_v from_o good_a man_n such_o as_o know_v themselves_o depute_v steward_n not_o independent_a lord_n of_o their_o wealth_n as_o natural_o as_o spring_n out_o of_o rock_n but_o with_o the_o covetous_a cormorant_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o as_o good_a persuade_v a_o cannibal_n as_o the_o covetous_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o wrest_v any_o good_a deed_n out_o of_o the_o dives_n of_o these_o day_n though_o there_o be_v million_o in_o the_o case_n of_o lazarus_n be_v far_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o wring_v verjuice_n out_o of_o a_o crab_n yea_o you_o may_v as_o well_o press_v water_n out_o of_o a_o stone_n we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 25._o that_o churlish_a laban_n nabal_n i_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o small_a that_o these_o two_o infamous_a churl_n spell_v each_o other_o name_n backward_o when_o distress_v david_n ask_v he_o victual_n he_o revile_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v relieve_v he_o nothing_o more_o cheap_a than_o good_a word_n these_o he_o may_v have_v give_v and_o be_v never_o the_o poor_a but_o his_o foul_a mouth_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v and_o give_v he_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o bad_a language_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o these_o churl_n when_o any_o david_n be_v drive_v to_o ask_v they_o bread_n they_o give_v he_o stone_n instead_o thereof_o let_v they_o be_v move_v by_o some_o one_o to_o give_v a_o alm_n or_o do_v some_o charitable_a deed_n they_o can_v hear_v on_o that_o ear_n or_o if_o this_o wretch_n for_o his_o credit_n sake_n do_v speak_v fair_a all_o his_o good_a deed_n be_v only_o good_a word_n and_o he_o may_v be_v answer_v as_o that_o beggar_n do_v the_o bishop_n when_o instead_o of_o a_o alm_n he_o give_v he_o his_o blessing_n that_o if_o his_o blessing_n have_v be_v worth_a a_o penny_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bountiful_a so_o that_o if_o every_o house_n be_v of_o his_o profession_n charity_n hand_n will_v no_o long_o hold_v up_o poverty_n head_n word_n from_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n from_o a_o covetous_a man_n be_v both_o alike_o rare_a and_o hard_o to_o come_v by_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o more_o barren_a of_o fruit_n than_o he_o of_o goodness_n the_o rock_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a as_o his_o
be_v forward_o to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a since_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal._n 19.11_o chap._n lii_o again_o second_o if_o bounty_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o plenty_n if_o such_o gain_n come_v by_o give_v if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v our_o barn_n fill_v and_o our_o press_n to_o burst_v with_o abundance_n if_o by_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o christ_n sake_n our_o riches_n shall_v increase_v and_o multiply_v like_o the_o widow_n handful_n of_o meal_n or_o those_o loaf_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o more_o we_o give_v the_o more_o we_o have_v that_o liberality_n will_v make_v a_o man_n last_o rich_a as_o have_v god_n word_n that_o such_o shall_v never_o want_v if_o we_o can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o liberal_a to_o ourselves_o as_o by_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o possessor_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o shall_v methinks_v make_v rich_a man_n of_o all_o other_o put_v the_o same_o in_o practice_n since_o they_o be_v all_o for_o gain_v and_o look_v after_o commodity_n all_o for_o treasure_v up_o all_o for_o themselves_o all_o for_o riches_n it_o be_v their_o only_a summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la for_o no_o such_o way_n to_o increase_v their_o estate_n or_o benefit_v themselves_o can_v ever_o be_v find_v out_o this_o will_v do_v it_o above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a any_o other_o way_n or_o what_o they_o be_v ever_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o how_o then_o shall_v it_o take_v with_o they_o how_o shall_v it_o not_o whet_v they_o on_o and_o make_v they_o put_v the_o same_o in_o practice_n for_o shall_v you_o rich_a man_n plot_n and_o break_v your_o brain_n to_o study_v and_o contrive_v all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n how_o you_o may_v do_v yourselves_o the_o great_a good_a this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n it_o be_v fable_v of_o midas_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o touch_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o gold_n but_o it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v so_o say_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o charity_n for_o that_o turn_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n into_o a_o never_o fail_a mine_n of_o gold_n as_o thus_o if_o we_o but_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o beneficence_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o reap_v a_o earthly_a crop_n but_o have_v also_o a_o heavenly_a harvest_n which_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o it_o will_v return_v unto_o we_o a_o double_a harvest_n the_o crop_n of_o all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a benefit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o true_a philosopher_n stone_n yea_o it_o exceed_v by_o far_o all_o that_o any_o report_n of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v repay_v and_o reward_v we_o not_o only_o with_o the_o true_a treasure_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o eternal_a glory_n but_o stoop_v to_o our_o infirmity_n even_o multiply_v and_o pay_v we_o with_o our_o own_o money_n also_o even_o with_o the_o coin_n of_o worldly_a blessing_n which_o be_v so_o currant_n among_o we_o and_o what_o great_a gain_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o to_o change_v earth_n for_o heaven_n transitory_a trifle_n for_o eternal_a treasure_n the_o bread_n of_o man_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n rot_a rag_n for_o glorious_a robe_n and_o a_o little_a drink_n yea_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n if_o the_o well_o or_o river_n be_v our_o best_a cellar_n for_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o will_v infinite_o delight_v and_o satisfy_v we_o without_o glut_v or_o satiety_n then_o be_v our_o saviour_n word_n luke_n 12.33_o worth_a harken_v to_o of_o all_o rich_a man_n where_o he_o say_v give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o thief_n approach_v neither_o moth_n corrupt_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o need_v no_o press_v or_o persuade_v any_o to_o this_o duty_n that_o have_v either_o grace_n or_o wit_n for_o who_o do_v not_o wish_v well_o to_o himself_o and_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o duty_n more_o neglect_v insomuch_o that_o i_o can_v never_o enough_o admire_v the_o little_a charity_n of_o most_o rich_a man_n in_o these_o day_n or_o pity_v their_o simplicity_n for_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o strong_a conviction_n of_o folly_n that_o can_v be_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o close-fisted_n if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o barren_a of_o wit_n as_o they_o abound_v in_o wealth_n as_o observe_v but_o the_o depth_n of_o such_o a_o one_o he_o buy_v a_o lease_n of_o seven_o year_n with_o a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v everlasting_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o strange_a in_o my_o judgement_n than_o that_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v all_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o gain_v shall_v so_o neglect_v the_o great_a gain_n and_o interest_n with_o infallible_a security_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o solomon_n give_v the_o reason_n prov._n 17.16_o for_o what_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o fool_n be_v more_o true_a of_o a_o covetous_a &_o uncharitable_a rich_a man_n he_o have_v a_o price_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o want_v a_o heart_n to_o make_v use_n thereof_o as_o o_o the_o brave_a opportunity_n such_o have_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o to_o make_v their_o seed_n happy_a here_o and_o much_o more_o hereafter_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o do_v but_o true_o love_v themselves_o and_o their_o precious_a soul_n whereas_o now_o like_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o thousand_o that_o want_n those_o blessing_n wherein_o they_o abound_v yet_o so_o foolish_a and_o mad_a be_v most_o rich_a man_n as_o common_a experience_n do_v too_o well_o teach_v we_o as_o will_v they_o not_o lend_v a_o man_n on_o his_o bond_n for_o six_o in_o the_o hundred_o soon_o than_o accept_v god_n hundred_o for_o one_o insure_v on_o a_o word_n so_o firm_a that_o one_o jota_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o general_a fire_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v be_v not_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 25.41_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o great_a day_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n manifest_v on_o the_o cross_n a_o mere_a tale_n that_o be_v tell_v and_o of_o no_o concernment_n to_o we_o but_o chap._n liii_o three_o if_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v to_o the_o poor_a it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o we_o again_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o dives_n touch_v lazarus_n luke_n 16.20_o 25._o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v either_o for_o or_o against_o we_o according_a as_o we_o have_v perform_v or_o omit_v these_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o those_o and_o only_o those_o who_o have_v feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n and_o contrary_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o do_v these_o duty_n in_o relieve_v christ_n member_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o the_o other_o necessity_n depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v all_o miserly_a and_o unmerciful_a muckworm_n yea_o what_o will_v become_v of_o most_o rich_a man_n in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v worth_a thousand_o will_v let_v the_o poor_a starve_v rather_o then_o relieve_v they_o with_o any_o considerable_a supply_n i_o profess_v it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o i_o that_o ever_o such_o sordid_a self-lover_n can_v look_v for_o or_o expect_v to_o find_v the_o least_o mercy_n from_o god_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o retribution_n certain_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a liar_n and_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o if_o they_o do_v in_o the_o least_o believe_v either_o of_o these_o yea_o if_o they_o do_v but_o come_v so_o near_o believe_v as_o to_o grant_v such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v or_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o careless_a witless_a and_o wicked_a fool_n as_o to_o venture_v and_o hazard_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o the_o doubtful_a event_n of_o such_o a_o weighty_a business_n o_o my_o brethren_n bethink_v yourselves_o before_o your_o glass_n be_v run_v out_o be_v persuade_v be_v persuade_v to_o love_v your_o money_n less_o and_o yourselves_o and_o soul_n more_o and_o do_v not_o lose_v your_o soul_n to_o save_v your_o silver_n or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v one_o day_n dear_o rue_v it_o i_o mean_v when_o you_o come_v in_o hell_n as_o let_v i_o ask_v your_o conscience_n but_o
who_o be_v baptize_v for_o in_o that_o number_n we_o shall_v find_v abundance_n of_o heretic_n no_o few_o hypocrite_n and_o innumerable_a ungodly_a person_n some_o not_o inform_v in_o their_o judgement_n the_o rest_n not_o reform_v in_o their_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v civil_a honest_a man_n who_o none_o can_v just_o accuse_v for_o we_o be_v command_v 1_o pet._n 3.11_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o eschew_v evil_a be_v the_o first_o lesson_n of_o christianity_n but_o not_o all_o to_o do_v good_a be_v the_o second_o and_o great_a half_n 2_o â—im_n 2.19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n that_o be_v one_o step_n but_o not_o high_a enough_o we_o must_v also_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n john_n 7.17_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n for_o all_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o bad_a shall_v be_v cut_v down_o for_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o servant_n that_o do_v not_o employ_v and_o increase_v his_o talon_n for_o all_o he_o return_v it_o safe_a and_o whole_a to_o his_o master_n shall_v be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 25.30_o thou_o have_v a_o servant_n who_o be_v neither_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o swearer_n no_o none_o be_v able_a to_o tax_v he_o with_o any_o vice_n or_o unthriftiness_n yet_o bacause_n he_o sit_v all_o day_n with_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o do_v nothing_o thou_o correct_a he_o why_o what_o harm_n have_v he_o do_v thou_o can_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o not_o do_v of_o something_o yet_o he_o deserve_v chastisement_n so_o in_o this_o case_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v thou_o wicked_a and_o to_o make_v thou_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o goat_n which_o shall_v be_v place_v at_o christ_n left_a hand_n and_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v then_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o do_v these_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v no_o less_o command_v than_o the_o wicked_a action_n be_v forbid_v good_a deed_n be_v such_o that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v for_o they_o nor_o without_o they_o indeed_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o breath_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o live_v be_v charity_n 1_o cor_n 13.3_o faith_n do_v justify_v our_o work_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v therefore_o justify_v thy_o faith_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v justify_v thou_o there_o be_v much_o faith_n talk_v of_o but_o little_a faithfulness_n manifest_v abundance_n of_o love_n but_o not_o a_o spark_n of_o charity_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v he_o that_o have_v grace_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n will_v show_v it_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o other_o win_v and_o edify_v thereby_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o they_o must_v lead_v virtuous_a life_n on_o earth_n that_o ever_o expect_v in_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v outward_o engrave_v in_o the_o life_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n say_v james_n jam._n 2.18_o that_o be_v by_o thy_o active_a obedience_n which_o consist_v in_o do_v god_n commandment_n and_o passive_a obedience_n in_o suffer_v his_o chastisement_n though_o faith_n be_v alone_o in_o justification_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o justify_v as_o the_o eye_n though_o alone_o in_o see_v yet_o not_o in_o he_o that_o see_v but_o join_v with_o the_o ear_n nose_n hand_n and_o many_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n i'faith_o the_o queen_n of_o grace_n have_v her_o gentleman-usher_n before_o and_o her_o servant_n follow_v after_o if_o you_o see_v not_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n nor_o work_v attend_v on_o she_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o she_o there_o be_v a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n without_o zeal_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n without_o obedience_n and_o there_o be_v a_o obedience_n without_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o love_n without_o fear_n &_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n without_o love_n &_o both_o be_v hypocrite_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v paul_n rom._n 4.3_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n say_v james_n jam._n 2.21_o st._n james_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o faith_n without_o work_n s._n paul_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o work_n without_o faith_n wicked_a man_n if_o we_o mark_v it_o be_v all_o for_o extreme_n and_o extreme_n only_o bear_v rule_v in_o this_o world_n because_o there_o be_v still_o but_o one_o virtue_n for_o two_o vice_n which_o couch_n so_o close_o beside_o she_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v scarce_o see_v she_o as_o for_o instance_n you_o shall_v ever_o see_v pride_n on_o the_o one_o side_n rusticity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o midst_n flattery_n on_o the_o one_o side_n malice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o love_n in_o the_o midst_n diffidence_n on_o the_o one_o side_n presumption_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n superstition_n on_o the_o one_o side_n atheism_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n ignorance_n on_o the_o one_o side_n curiosity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o midst_n carefulness_n on_o the_o one_o side_n carelessness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o midst_n covetousness_n on_o the_o one_o side_n prodigality_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o frugallity_n in_o the_o midst_n but_o to_o these_o virtue_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o mean_a worldling_n be_v always_o to_o seek_v as_o hereafter_o they_o will_v be_v of_o a_o blessing_n god_n servant_n be_v know_v by_o this_o they_o square_v all_o their_o action_n and_o intention_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n as_o know_v that_o if_o they_o do_v never_o so_o much_o to_o satisfy_v another_o will_n or_o their_o own_o it_o avail_v nothing_o with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o god_n therefore_o david_n pray_v teach_v i_o o_o lord_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n not_o my_o will_n for_o we_o need_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v our_o own_o will_n every_o man_n can_v go_v to_o hell_n without_o a_o guide_n now_o he_o that_o will_v do_v god_n will_v and_o live_v by_o the_o direct_a rule_n of_o his_o word_n must_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.15_o that_o be_v join_v with_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n for_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o life_n and_o motion_n the_o sun_n and_o its_o light_n and_o alâ—beit_n in_o our_o justification_n christ_n say_v fiat_n tibi_fw-la secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la tuam_fw-la be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n matth_n 9.29_o yet_o in_o our_o salvation_n redditur_fw-la unicuique_fw-la secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la sua_fw-la every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n matth._n 16.27_o neither_o will_v christ_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n you_o have_v believe_v but_o you_o have_v do_v come_v you_o bless_v matth._n 25.35_o and_o in_o matth._n 25.21_o well_o do_v good_a servant_n not_o well_o know_v nor_o well_o speak_v nor_o well_o purpose_v but_o well_o do_v this_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rnle_fw-mi peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n again_o it_o be_v not_o know_v or_o hear_v or_o preach_v or_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n nor_o pray_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o do_v his_o will_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o account_v himself_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v luke_n 17.10_o and_o indeed_o if_o man_n be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a and_o do_v not_o choose_v to_o follow_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n rather_o than_o believe_v god_n word_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o hope_v for_o mercy_n without_o filial_a obedience_n since_o the_o scripture_n throughout_o continual_o call_v for_o practice_n as_o to_o add_v some_o instance_n to_o the_o former_a if_o you_o ask_v god_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n he_o say_v the_o man_n which_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 15.2_o if_o you_o ask_v christ_n who_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o they_o which_o cry_v lord_n lord_n though_o they_o cry_v twice_o lord_n but_o they_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n mat._n 7.22_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o again_o how_o
eutrapilus_n sometime_o do_v with_o his_o subject_n who_o when_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o mischief_n will_v give_v he_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n whereas_o contrary_o his_o child_n find_v themselves_o cross_v with_o a_o blessing_n possidonius_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o austin_n that_o when_o there_o be_v wait_v lay_v for_o his_o life_n through_o god_n providence_n he_o miss_v his_o way_n whereby_o his_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o his_o adversary_n disappoint_v as_o when_o isabel_n queen_n of_o england_n be_v to_o repass_v from_o zealand_n into_o her_o own_o kingdom_n with_o a_o army_n in_o favour_n of_o her_o son_n against_o her_o husband_n she_o have_v utter_o be_v cast_v away_o have_v she_o come_v unto_o the_o port_n intend_v be_v there_o expect_v by_o her_o enemy_n but_o providence_n against_o her_o will_n bring_v she_o to_o another_o place_n where_o she_o safe_o land_v yea_o this_o i_o have_v see_v two_o man_n strive_v for_o the_o way_n one_o receive_v a_o switch_n over_o the_o face_n draws_z his_o rapier_n to_o kill_v the_o other_o but_o by_o a_o providence_n in_o make_v the_o offer_n his_o saddle_n sway_v to_o the_o horse-belly_n whereby_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o one_o be_v save_v from_o kill_v the_o other_o from_o hang_v for_o before_o he_o can_v make_v after_o he_o he_o be_v rid_v a_o mile_n and_o have_v not_o some_o be_v detain_v by_o a_o violent_a storm_n from_o come_v home_o whereby_o they_o have_v be_v exempt_a from_o feel_v the_o downfull_a of_o their_o house_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o let_a fall_n of_o my_o glove_n in_o the_o dark_a once_o prove_v a_o mean_n of_o save_v i_o from_o drown_v while_o another_o step_v before_o i_o find_v the_o danger_n to_o his_o cost_n and_o indeed_o how_o infinite_o shall_v we_o entangle_v our_o selveâ—_n if_o we_o can_v sit_v down_o and_o obtain_v our_o wish_n do_v we_o not-often_a wish_n that_o which_o we_o after_o see_v will_v be_v our_o confusion_n because_o we_o ignorant_o follow_v the_o flesh_n and_o blind_a appetite_n which_o look_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o shell_n and_o outside_n whereas_o god_n respect_v the_o soul_n and_o distribute_v his_o savour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o and_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o love_n in_o the_o father_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o child_n knife_n and_o give_v he_o a_o book_n we_o cry_v for_o riches_n or_o liberty_n or_o peace_n they_o be_v knife_n to_o cut_v our_o finger_n â—herefore_o god_n give_v we_o his_o word_n the_o riches_n of_o verity_n not_o of_o vanity_n he_o give_v we_o that_o glorious_a liberty_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v give_v nor_o take_v away_o wherefore_o let_v the_o christian_a understand_v god_n his_o physician_n tribulation_n his_o physic_n be_v afflict_v under_o the_o medicine_n thou_o cry_v the_o physician_n hear_v thou_o not_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n but_o thy_o weal_n thou_o can_v not_o endure_v thy_o malady_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v patient_a of_o the_o remedy_n no_o man_n will_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o he_o that_o shall_v cull_v out_o his_o own_o way_n what_o a_o specious_a show_n carry_v midas_n his_o wish_n with_o it_o and_o how_o do_v it_o pay_v he_o with_o ruin_n at_o last_o sure_o i_o have_v see_v matter_n fall_v out_o so_o unexpected_o that_o they_o have_v tutor_v i_o in_o all_o affair_n neither_o to_o despair_v nor_o to_o presume_v not_o to_o despair_v for_o god_n can_v help_v i_o not_o to_o presume_v for_o god_n can_v cross_v i_o one_o day_n make_v marius_n emperor_n the_o next_o see_v he_o rule_v and_o the_o three_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o soldier_n well_o then_o if_o with_o paul_n thou_o have_v beseech_v the_o lord_n often_o that_o thy_o present_a affliction_n may_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o desire_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o be_v more_o conducible_a to_o thy_o profit_n and_o consequent_o rejoice_v more_o in_o that_o thy_o petition_n be_v deny_v than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o saint_n paul_n make_v of_o god_n denial_n and_o he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v though_o he_o have_v as_o much_o to_o boast_v and_o rejoice_v of_o as_o any_o one_o live_v yet_o say_v he_o of_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o rejoice_v except_o it_o be_v of_o my_o infirmity_n that_o be_v affliction_n reproach_n persecution_n inward_a temptation_n fear_n distrust_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o these_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o rejoice_v why_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o note_v his_o reason_n he_o have_v hear_v god_n say_v that_o his_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o neither_o have_v he_o only_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o infirmity_n but_o all_o god_n people_n have_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n speak_v in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o the_o former_a place_n recite_v do_v equal_o belong_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o consolation_n with_o all_o the_o regenerate_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o learning_n and_o i_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o according_o will_v a_o good_a hearer_n apply_v to_o himself_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n for_o as_o the_o stomach_n send_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o meat_n into_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v send_v to_o the_o eye_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o the_o ear_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o the_o tongue_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o tongue_n and_o to_o the_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o every_o faculty_n and_o member_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o hear_v comfort_n we_o shall_v apply_v it_o to_o fear_v if_o we_o hear_v a_o promise_n we_o shall_v apply_v that_o to_o our_o distrust_n if_o we_o hear_v a_o threaten_a we_o shall_v apply_v that_o to_o our_o presumption_n and_o so_o fill_v up_o the_o gap_n still_o where_o the_o devil_n will_v enter_v and_o indeed_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o aqua_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la david_n have_v sure_o faint_v in_o his_o affliction_n psal._n 27._o ver_n 13._o &_o 119.72_o but_o this_o good_a word_n from_o heaven_n fetch_v he_o again_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o indeed_o if_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n will_v not_o comfort_v we_o in_o this_o case_n then_o as_o abraham_n tell_v dives_n in_o another_o case_n nothing_o will_v persuade_v nor_o prevail_v believe_v thou_o the_o former_a seripture_n speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v with_o some_o mixture_n of_o unbelief_n and_o be_v almost_o persuade_v not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o to_o suffer_v cheerful_o for_o well-doing_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o altogether_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a thing_n thus_o to_o suffer_v mat._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o that_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o thou_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o christ_n name_n act_n 5.41_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o david_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v psal._n 119.71_o that_o job_n bless_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v correct_v job_n 42._o that_o jeremy_n pray_v for_o correction_n as_o a_o good_a thing_n jer._n 10.24_o that_o a_o whole_a church_n vote_v the_o same_o lam._n 3.27_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o christ_n say_v bless_a and_o happy_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o saint_n james_n say_v count_v it_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n james_n 1.2_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o anguish_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o imprison_v depart_v from_o the_o council_n rejoicing_z that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n act._n 5.41_o for_o even_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n be_v as_o great_a a_o preferment_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o earthly_a court_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v off_o his_o own_o robe_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o back_n of_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o lord_n speech_n